Jhcoloiiic»rl ^cmiuaiy, ri! J. \< ■/:■]■' ix, x. ,/. _ ^ BR 375 .B9 1843 v. 4 Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. The history of the reformation of the church I 'I'hi' .loliii 11. Krrl.H l)ore et effictces, in debita Juri» fornia, »uper «-i»- Buo legittim- procreatis Angl. Kegibus, Co- dem cau»i» «t negotiis impetrare et oblinere ronie aut Regno, cive Majestati* Juribus vel absq ; fraude. dolo aut sinitira quaviii inschi- consuetudinibus, aut Pra.-rogativis cjustlem nruione quantuin in me erit, cum omni effcctu Regni : et <)U()ad hoc me integraliter submilto enitar. operam daf>o et con:»bor : ac easdem et pono in gratia suse Celsitudinis, humilMme talitrr en>rdita». cum ea quam ie» eijKntulat supplicans »uam Majestatim. dignetur mihi dilij;entia. mif Sereniiati, tran»miitam aut concedere temporalia dicti Kpiscopaius Ua- p«-r alio* trannmitti, tradi et hberan curabo. thon. et Wellen.quK recognosco tenereama et fnciam. Serriua quoq ; et homagia pro Maje-itate tanquam a Dainino nieo supremo. trni)>oralibu« dicti F.pi»copatui, qu» reco|- Teiior Juranienii necjuitur et est talm . Kt ni>»co teoere a (ua CrUitudiue tanquam a ego idem Adrianus Cardinalis pri'dictu* Juro Domino meo •upremo, 6drli(er faciam et im- ad hiec Sancta Dei Kvangelia |>er me corj)o- plebo. lu me Deu» adjuvet et h»>c Sancta raliier tacta, quodab hac die et in anlea. Tita Dei F-rangrlia. lo cujua, 5cc. T. R. apud mea naturali durante, ero fidelis et »eru« Weitm. 13 die Octob. ligens, ac 6deliiatem in ligencia mca pure et Per ip«um R«f em. sincere serrabo, fideleq ; el Terum obMHjuiuiil ^ secundum optimum posse meum faciam et -^-^-^— ^— — — ^^-— ^— — — — — — impendam serenissirao Pnncipi Henrico ejui lI._Pnp, jHliut't I^irr lo ArekhiJirp War- nominis septimo. Dei Gratia Angl. et Fran. «,„«,, f:,r givinf Ki-g Henry Vlll. tht Regi ac Domino Hiber. Domino meo supre- I'.oidrn H>ttt. mo. et ha-redibus suis de corpore .uo legittime ^^ ,.^^^ S^„„^,„ p„fm t^.frahili Fratri procreat.s Ant;!. Regibus. contra qua*cunq ; (;,.,,„,^^ Archiep.trop. 0,nluar,*n. personaa.cuiuscunq ; aiatus.gradiM. pr«emi- ,„ • ,.■ _. ri nentia- aut conditionis etnterint : nee quic- [Regi»tnini W arhami Fol. ?6.J quam faciam aut aitemptabo fieri, ne nut at- Vi«ii«*niii* Fraier. salu'ein et Apo«- teuipt^ri conseiitiam, quod in damnum, in- tolimm Hfnediciioiiem. ChariMimam in commodiim, aut pnvjudicium, ipsiui M-reni*- fhrioln Filiam nosfnun Henricqm Angliie ■imi Regis aut b.Tredum suorum pnt-dittoruro, ReRein Illu»lri»»imum, quern peruliari cha- jurium, libertatum. I'r«jrugativarum. pri»ile- ritate cnmplertimur. aliquo insigni Apo«io- giorum et consuetudinum sui inrliu Regni, lico miinere in hoc Ret;ni sui primordio, de> quovis niodo cedere poierit ; ard omne id cnmoduni pulnoiea, mittima* nunc ad eum quod jam acio. rel impcwierum cognoncTm Ri^sam .\iiri-.im. Snncto(Miri»matedelihutaro, iiihonorabile. damnosum aut pr^-judu lale, et mlnrifno Mu»ro aaper^am. no«iri»<) ; ma- Bua: Serenitati, aut Regno suo. seu conlnirium nibut ile inorr llomanoruin l'"iilificum bene- bonori aut Serenitati su» Majestaiis, nut diciam, quam ei a (ua Fratemitite inter Mi»- hairedum suorum pnrdictorum, non solum »trum anlemnia )M>r te rtlebranda, cum rvre- impediam ad extremum polentiir nie.T, sed mnnii* in notula ailigata rontenti* dari ro- etiam cum omni posKib\li diligenlia id o«ten- lumus nostra rt A|K)«tolica benrdirtion*'. dam et significabo. ostendire aut sijjnifir.iri Di>lum Ronia> apud Sanctum Peirum sub faciim eidemaereniasimo Kegi, omni favore, Annulo Pi»catori», 5 April, l.iio. Pontifica- metu, promisso aut Jurejurandu cuirunq ; tus no«tri Aouo septimo. SioisttVNnrs. personie aut quibuscunq : person is ciju«.unq ; jf,, y^,, ^f ,;,, c^^onie, of Htlh^rri^e ih, status, gmdus. ordinis. pra-eminent,».. condi- r„„ rflWred lo in the lyltrr. irfli not th.-vekt tionisve eituerunt. quod ante hac per me f..c- ^^fcy to bi put in tk* Register. turn aut interpositum seu imposterum fien.lum aut interponendum, pcniius sublato et non obstantibus. Honorem insuper suie Msjestati j^j _^ ^^ f^^ Summoning Convocation*. ad extremum potentuT mea- serrabo. Parlia- • mentis quoq ; et aliis Consiiii* sua; relsitndi- fTonst. Regist. Fol. 5."?.] ni.« cum in ejus Regno fuero dili^jenter atton- RfK. Aic. Reverendissimo in Christo Patri dam; Consilium quod sua Serenitas per seceu Cantuarien. Archiepia. totius Anglia? Primati literas aut nuncium suum mihi manifeiitabit, et .Apostolic* sedis I^egato, salutem. Qui- nemini pandam. nisi iis quibus ipse jusserit : busdum ardui* et urgentibus negotiis, Nos, el si consilium meum super aliquo facio Ma- defensionemetsTuritatem Fxrclesia; Anglica- jestassua postulaverit, tideliter sibiconsulani. n*. ac pacem. tranquillitatem. et bonum pob- et quod magis suse Serenitati ridebitur exp«-- licum, et defensionem Regui nostrietiubdito- dire. et conducere juxta opinionem et scire rum nostrorum ejusdem concenientibus, Tobis meum, dicam et aperiam. atque id si sua in fide et dilectione cjuibua nobis tenemini Serenitas mandaTerir pro posse meo diligen- rogando mandamus, quatenus prrmissis de- ter faciam. Causas insuper et negotia omnia bito ininilu atientis et ponderatis. universoa suae Serenitalis mihi commissa. seu imposte- et >>ingulos F-]>iscopos vestra- Provincia-. ac rum conimittenda, in Curia Romans prose- Decanos et Priores J^desiarum Caihedr*- quenda, pertractanda et solicitanda, fideliter, UuQj Abbates, Phorea et alios Dectiroa, BOOK 1. •xemptos et non exeraptos, necnon Archidt- aconos, Conventus, Capitula, ec Collegia, totumq ; Cleram, cujuslibet Dioceseos ejus- dein Provincine, ad convenienduni coram vo- bis in Kcciesia Sancti Faiili London, vel alibi prout melius expediie videiitis, cum onmi celeritate accommoda, modo debito convocari facialis ad tractandum, consentiendum, et concludendum super prainiissis, et aliis quse sibi clarius proponentur, tunc et ibidem ex parte nostra. Kt hoc, sicut Nos et statum Kegni nustri, et honorem et utilitatem Kccle- siae priedictfp diligitis, nullatenus oraittatis. Teste meipsro, &c. apud Westminst. 6 Feb. Anno llegni 14. Warbam in his Writ of executing this Siimmnyis, prefixes the 20th of April for the day of their meeting. TV. — A Writ for a Convocation summoned by Waiham on an Ecclesiastical Account. [Regist. Fitz- Williams.] WiLLiELMus permissione divina Cantuar. Archiepiscopus, totius Anglia; Primas et ApostoliciB sedis Legatus, venerabili confra- tri nostro Domino Ricardo Dei Gratia Lon- don. Episcopo, salutem et fratemam in Do- mino caritatem. Cum nuper P^cclesia Angli- cana, quae majorum nostrorum temporibus, multis ac magnis libertatibus tt immunitati- bus gaudere solebat, quorundam iniquorum hominum malitiis, et nequitiis fortiter t'uerit inquietata et perturbata, qui omnia quaj a majoribus nostris sancte et pie, ob tranquil- Jitatem dictae Ecclesia, fuerunt ordinata ac sancita, vel prava et sinistra interpretatione prope subvertentes, vel personas Kcclesiasti- cas male tractantes, ac eas contemptui ha- bentes, dictara Elcclesiam pene prostraverunt ac pedibus conculcarunt : Ne igitur dicta Ec- clesia Anglicana ad calamitatem insignem seu ruinam ac j.acturam, et quod absit, deso- lationem perveniat, quas diu eadem Ecclesia Anglicana per diversas personas, ut prafertur prie oculis suis Deum noa h;ibentes, nee cen- suras Sanctap Matris Ecclesia timentes. sus- tinuit et sustinebat, prout de verisimili Re- formatione non habita in futurum sustinere debeat ; Nos prout tenemur, congruum reme- dium in hac parte providere cupientes, et ob id ipsum Pra>latos et Clerum nostra? Cantuar. Provincise convocare volentes ; Fraternitati vestrw igitur committimus et mandamus, quatenusomneset singulos dicta; nostra; Cant. Ecclesia; Suff'raganeos ini'ra nostram Provin- ciara constitutes, et absentium Episcoporum si qui fuerunt V^icarios in Spiritualibus gcne- riles, ac Diocesiura vacantium Custodes Spi- ritualitatis, et Officiales citetis seu citari faci- alis, peremptorie, et per eos Decanos et Priores Ecclesiarum Cath. ac singula Capitula eorundum, Archidiaconos, Abbateset Priores, Conventus sub se habentes, et alios Ecclesi- arum I'lselatos exemptos, et non exeraptos, Clerumq ; cujuslibet Dioceseos Provincife nostras antedictae, citari peremptorie et prae- moneri volumus et mandanms. Quod iidena EpiscopiSuffraganei,nostri\'icariiUenerule8, Decani et Custodes sive Officiales, Abbsites, Priores, Arciiidiaconi ac cajten Ecclesiarum Prwlati.exempti el non exenijiti.personaliter, fct quodlibet Capilulum Ecclesiarum (Jath. per unum de Capitulo graduatum, vel magis idoneum. dictiq ; singuli Abbales, sive Pri- ores, Conventus sub se habentes, nullo ob- stante impedimenlo legitlimo, per unam Re ligiosam personam de Conveutu graduatam si q\iae sit, ceu alias per unam magis idoneam de eodem Conventu, Clerusq ; cujuslibet Dioc. ProvinciiB aniedictfe per duos procuratores graduate eju^dem Dioc. seu alias si non fue- runt, per duos sufficientiores et habiliores Dioc. in eoruin Beneficiis realiter residentes, compareaiit coram nobis aut nostris in hac parte locumtenentibus, vel Commissatiis si nos tunc (cpiod absit) impediri contigerit ia E^cclesia Catlied. Sancti Pauli London, die Sabbat, viz. 5!6. mensis Januarii &c. Dat. in ftlanerio nostro de Lambeth, primo die mensis Novembris Anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo nono, et iiostrae Translat. Anno sexto. V._77ie Preamble of the Act of Subsidy granted by the Clergy. [Anno Dom. lo'io. Regist. CuthbertiTonstall. Folio 40.] QuuM Illustrissimus et Potentissimus Do- minus noster Rex Anglire et Francia;, Defen- sor Fidei et Dominus Hibern. semper extitit constaniissimus f^cclesiffi Protector et Patro- nus optime meritus, atq; superioribus annis, in diebus foilicis recordationis Julii ejus no- minis Papas secundi, grave Schisma in f2c- clesia Romana exortum pacavit et extinxit ; et postea ipsam Ecclesiam Romanam contra vim et potentiam Gallorum, qui tunc Italiam et Urbem Romanam in servitutem redigere moliebantur, validissimo excercitu et bello longe omnium sumptuosissimo foeliciter de- fendit, et securam reddidit : Ac prajterea postremis his diebus Lutheranas Heereses, ia Ecclesiai Sacramenta Ecclesieeq ; statum fu- riose debaccantes doctissimoetnunquam satis laudato libello contudit et superavit ; vicissim tarn gladio qnam calamo hostes Ecclesia; stre- nuissime profligans, quibus meritis suam cla- rissimam famam immoriali gloria; paritercon- secravit, tales laudes et gratias suaincompa- rabili bonitate ab Ecclesia promeruit, quales nunquam satis dignas quisquam mortalium referre poterit, sed Deus afFatim persolvet praemia digna. Quumq ; idem Rex noster et Protector illustrissimus a Rege Gallorum per iMare et per Terras, incolas hujus Regni contra percussum fccdus, promissam fidem,et suura ipsius salvum conductum assidue infes- tante, et Scotos contra Regnutn hoc instigante ac suis slipendiis conducente, atq ; ducem AlbaniaB in perniciem principis Scotorumnos- tri Regis ex sorore Nepotis impellente, ali- B« RECORDS. ; injurias multas et graves contra Regiam tuum aliarumq ; domorum Beligioiarum asq RJajestateni suosq ; ainicos el subditos qu"- tidie luuliiplicanie, provocalur, irriiaiur atq ; urgelur ul bellum susciinal, suumq : Hignum taui contra Uallos quaiu contra Scoios ut de- cet imviLUssimum Princij.em poleaier defen- dat ; non enim ultra pacem colere »el pacem lougius exj-ectare conveuit posi()uaiii Hex Oallorum s-uiiiinuin routilicem bruc nioveu- tem, et qua; pacis sunt suadenteni, audire recusal, exercitum instniens et bellum appa- rau», fortassis >n niultos annos duraiurum non quoruuicunq ; beneiiciorum et Po««e»* sionum Ecclesiaitttcaruin, &ic. VI. — liUu'p Tonttaf$ iJcenu ta Sir Thtmmi Mortjor rtadiHg llertUcal Book». [UcgUt. Tonst. Fol. 138.] CtriintHii's ptu et dainnatam ba-r<»ini \V)cliffianatn et Lutberianaiu.etiaiu h.ire»i» \V\tlilfi.ina; alumni tran»ferendi» in caiteris llegibus autecessoribus fuis pro Ix- clesiaj defcusione, unliiale et houore lunuda- Tit, et plus expeosarum dusuuuit ; iia ad •ua- tineuda bellorum onera imuiinentia, pro J^- clesise et toiiui l^'-gni hujus del'ensione, per no»traiem Teruaiulani Un^uamcorrupdMinii* ' " quibutcunq , eoruin opu*culi>, atque till* ip»>« uia^na copi.i itupreasis, in banc oottraio l<^ Ecclesiam tali subsidio adjuvetur quale an terionbus Kegibus nunquain anleliac cuiice» sum est, nee lortas»i» po»ierioribu» Kegibu* gioiicin inducere conantur ; quam »ane | unquam simile, nisi ob uha U-uef.icta irciuam bellorum nece»»italem |M)-.tea cou- cedeuir. (juocirca ui llegia Maje«ta« ad fo- Tend.im el protegendam tx,cleBianj,et Clerutn Angha;, magis indies animetur. et ut jura, libertales et priviugia hxcle.ia- conce»»a be- nigtie bcck-M* »er»et. et ab alu. wiran fa- cial, et ne prarfata benefacta in uigraio* con- tulisse V ideal ur tileiiu*siini» dogmatibu* Catbolicn-- bdei Te- ri:ati repunn.antibu» marutare atq ; infio-re tnaguis couatibui moliuntur. MaKno|>err \f,\l\xt Tereiidum o»t ne Calbolica »eiita» ir lotum |>critlUelur ni»i boni rt eruditi »in maligniiati tarn pr»- nue occurrant, id qutnl nulla raiionc melius et apuu* (ieri potrrii, quiun si in lingua Cm- tliolica Tenia* in tolum ex])Ugnaiiii b»c Nos Fra-lati et Clerus Cant. Prorinci» in tanvL dogui.ita siniul etiam ip»i»Mnia prodeat hac Sacra Sjuotlo I'roviuciali iii»e Pr»laio- in luieui. yuo Cei ut >;iLraruni I luiarum rum et Cleri ejusdem C'on»otatione. in Vx- im|>en(i bonttnes in manus •uiucutet no»o» clesia Catbed. Divi Pauli l^ndou. ricesimo j,to» H.^reiiru* Libros, atq; una etiam C»- die uieusis .\prilis .\nno Dom mille»iiuo il,olico« ip»etuo et poientiMimo Kidei et Ecclesia; defensori, subsidium dareetcon- cedere Uecrevimus, quam nostram Henei potaiDi. Li quia tu, Frater ClaiiMime, in lingua nostra veruiicula. sicut eiiuro in L«- tina, l>eino>tbeneni <)uendani prxstare |>ote*, cl Catbolu* reittaliik assertor acerrimus in omni cnngrrksu esse soles, melius su^>ciBira« boras, si i)uas tuts oc< upationibu^ suffurari poles, collucare nun()uam poleris, quam in no»irate lingua abqua eeriant, ac contra tam impioi h^clesiv supplaiitaloien reddant eos iiistruc- mus Ecclesia; Anglicanaj aul succensonbus uores: haUs ad id exemplum quod imiieris nostris in aliquo prwjudicium generari. nee pra-clari»simum. illusirissimi Domini nostri casum hunc singularem ad sequen. irabi : Regi* Hconci ociaTi, qui Sacramenta Ec- Quod si pra;seniem Concessiont-m pro exem- clesiK contra Luiberum tolis tinbus ea sub- plo et (Ul vocant) pro FrsEsi enie ad similes Terientera asserere ag^ressue, immoriale no- unquamConcessionesexigeiidasaccipieiidam men Defensoris Fxcle»iK in omne *Tum pro- fore pnesenti I emus, eerie lu cam omuinocon- meruit. Ki ne Andabataruin mon- cum e|u»- sentire recusassemus ; quandoquidem sub- niodi larris lucieris, ignorans ipse quod op- gidiuin sub modis, foriuis, coiuiiuouibus, ex- pugnes.mmo ad te innanasin nostrate ling^aa cepiioiiibus ac p^ovi^iolllb•JS, et proiestatioiie istorura nainias, atque una etiam nonnullos super el infrascripiis, et non aliter, neq ; alio Luiberi Libros ei quibus ha:c opinionum mon- modo, DamusetCoiicedimu.-, VIZ. Subs.dium str.i prodierunl. (Juibus ab» te diligeiitet 86 exiendeiis ad Mi-dietatem sive medium perlt-ctis, facilius inielligas quibua laiibulis partem valoris omnium frutluum redilituum, loriuosi ser(>entes sese condani, quibu-q ; et proventuiiu, possessioiiuni, unius auni, anfraciibuselabi deprebensi studeani. Magni omnium el siugulnrum Kpiscopatuum, t^cie- enini ad vutoriam momenii est hostium ' on- eiarumCatiied. elLollegia.aruiu,Digiiitalum, silia eiploraia habere, el quid senuant quora Hospitaliuin, Moua&t. Abbaciarum, Pnora- tendaut pcDitoa notM : nam si coavellers lentiam ul gratam et acceptam baln-at bumil- lime dtprecamur, proiesiaules expresse, quod per pnesentem conce68ioiiem,quam tanquam novam et ante insoliiam pro iio»tra singulari et personali in Hegiam .M.ajesiaiem oUer- vaniia sine cxempio donamus, omumo nolu- BOOK II. pares quae isti se non sensisse dicent, in totum perdas operain. Macte igitur virtute, tain sanctum opus aggredere, quo et Dei Ecclesia; prosis, et tibi imniortale nomen atq ; ajternam in Coelis gloriam pares : quod ut facias atque Dei Ecclesiam tuo patrociiiio munias, mag- nopere in Domino oljsecramus, atq ; ad ilium finem ejusmodi libros et retinendi et legendi facultateni atq ; licentiam impertimur et con- cediraus. Dat. 7 die Martii, Anno 1527 et no.strse Cons, sexto. AD LIBRUM SECUNDUM. I — The Ball fm the Kings Marriage with Queen Katherine. [Cott. Libr. Vital. B. 12.] JULIUS Episcopus servus servorum Dei, dilecto Filio Henrico Carissimi in Christo Fiiii Henrici Angliae Regis illustriss. Nato, et dilect;B in Christo Filiw Catliarinae, Ca- rissimi in Christo Filii nostri Ferdinandi Re- gis, ac Carissiinse in Christo Fiiia; nostrjE Elizabeth. Regime Hispaaiaruin et Sicilis Catholicorum natis. illustribus, salutem et Apostolicam Benedictionem. Romani Pon- titicis pr-.i'cellens Autoritas concessa sibi de- super utiiur potesiate, prout personarum, ne- gotiorum et temporum qualitate pensata, id in Domino conspicit salubriter expedire. Oblatae nobis nuper pro parte vestrapetitionis peries continebat, Quod cum alias tu Filia Catharina, et tunc in humanis agens quon- dam Arthuius, Carissimi in Christo Filii nos- tri Henrici Angiiie Regis iilustrissimi primo- genitus, pro conser^andis pacis et amicitije iiexibus et fsjderibus inter Carissimum in Christo Filium nostrum Ferdinandum, et Ca- rissimam in Christo Filiam nostram Elizabeth. Hispaniarura et Sicilire 'Catholicos, ac pras- fatum Angliai Reges et Reginam, matrimo- nium per verba legitime de prasenti contrax- i^setis, illudq ; carnali Copula forsan con- summavissetis, Dominus Arthurus prole ex hujusmodi Matrimonio non suscepta decessit ; Cum antem, sicut eadem petitio subjungebat, ad hoc ut hujusmodi vinclum Pacis et Ami- citiaj inter prjefatos Reges et Reginam diutius permaneat, cupiatis iVJatrimonium inter vos per verba legitime de praesenti contrahere, supplicari nobis fecistis, ut vobisin praemissis de opportunae Dispensationis gratia provideie de benignitate Apostolica dignaremur: JVos igitur, qui inter singulos Christi fideles, pras- sertim Caiholicos Keges et Principes, Pacis et Concordije amaenitatem vigere intensis de- sideriis afFectamus, vosque et quemlibet ves- trum a quibuscunque Excommunicationis, Suspensionis et Interdict, aliisque Ecclesias- ticis Senteatiis, Censuris, Pasnis, a jure vei ab homine, quavis occasione vel causa latis, si quibus quomodolibet innodati existitis, ad effectumpraesentiumduntaxatconsequendum, harum serie absol ventes, et absolutos fore cen- sentes hujusmodi supplicationibus inclinati, vobiscura, ut impedimento affinitatis hujus- modi ex prEBmissis proveniente, ac Constitu- tionibus et Orciinationibus Apostoiicis caete- risq ; contranis nequaquam obstantibus, i\ia- trimonium per verba legitime de pr«senti inter vos contrahere, et in eo, postquam contractum fuerit, etiamsi jam forsan hactenus de facto publice vel clandestine contraxeritis, [ac illud Carnali Copula consummaveritis, licite re- manere valeatis, Auctoritate Apostolica te- nore prajsentium de specialis dono Gratise Dispensaraus ; ac vos et quemlibet vestrorum si contraxeritis]* (ut praefertur) ab excessu hujusmodi, ac Excommunicationis Sententia quam propterea incurristis, eadem Auctori- tate Absolvimus, Prolem ex hujusmodi Ma- trimonio, sive contracto, sive co.itrahendo, susceptam forsan vel suscipiendam legitimam decernendo. Proviso quod tu (Kilia Catha- rina) propter hoc rapta non fueris ; volumus autem q\iod si huju.smodi Matrimonium de facto contraxistis, Confessor, }>er vos et quem- libet vestrum eligendus, paenitentiam saluta- rem propterea vobis iiijungat, quam adimplere teneamini. NuUi ergo omnino hominum li- ceat banc paginam nostra; Absolutionis, Dis- pensationis et voluntatis infringere, vel ei ausu temerario contraire ; si quis autem hoc attemptare praesumpserit, indignationem Om- nipotentis Dei ac Beatorum Petri et F'auli Apostolorumejus se noveritincursurum. Dat. Romae apud Sanctum Petrum, Anno Incar- nationis Dominicae millesimo quingentesimo tertio, septimo Cal. Januarii, Pontificatus nostri Anno primo. II. — The King's Protestation agaimt the Marriitge. [Cotton Libr. Vitell. B. 12.] In Dei Nomine, Amen. Coram vobis Reve- rendo in Christo PatreetDomino.DominoRi- chardo Dei et Apostolicae sedis gratia Epis- copo Wintoniensi, Ego Henricus Wallias Prin- ceps. Dux Cornubia; et Comes Cestriffi, dico, allego et in his Scriptis propono. Quod licet ego minorera a;tatem agens, et intra annos pubertatis notorie existens, cum Serenissima Domina Kalharina Hispaniarum Regis Filia, Matrimonium de facto contraxerim, qui qui- dem Contractus, quamvis obstante ipsa mi- nore tetaie mea de se jam invahdus, imper- fectus, nuUiusefficacia' aut vigoris extiterit ; quia tamen annis pubertatis et matura state jam superveniente, Contractus ipse per taci- tum Consensum, mutuam cohabitationem, munerum aut intersignium dationem seu re- • This passage does not occur in the MS., though it is to be found in Pope Cleruent VIl.'s commission to Cardinal Campeius. There are other verbal differences. 6 RECORDS. ceptionem, vel alium quemcunq ; modum jure declara'um, forsan existiniari seu videri poteril appareriier validatus aut cotifirmatus ; Ea propter, Kgo Henncus Walliai Pnncepg prvdictus, jam proximus pubertali existeus, etaniios pubertaiisattin^'ei)!). IVoiestor, quod nou iniendo euudf-m pr«tensum contractuin perquajcunq ; pnr me dicta seu dicenda, facta aut facienda, in aliquo approbate, vaiidare. seu ratum habere, sed nunc in j>rasf nti, non vi, dolo, nee prece iiid actus, »ed spoiite et libere, nullo inodo coactus, contra tin ju» modi Coiilractuiu reclaino, et eidem dmsenlio, volo'i ; et oiiinmo intendo ab eodein contractu Alatrinioniali pi^tenso, ir.elioribu* iiiodo it forma, qnilms de jurefueliu», Talidiu*. aut efficacius potero vel possini, peniiu* resilire, et eidem expresse disseiitire, proul in pru-- senti contra euiideni reclamo. et eidem di»- seniio. Protestorq ; quod \>rt nullum imum Pnnrijirtn Dominum Henricum, coram Hc»rrrndo in Christo Paire et Domino. Domino llichnrdo permi8»ione Divina Wiiiton. K.pi»copo, Judi- cialiter pro tribunali cedent. Kl me Nota- rium infra scriptum ad tunc prspsontrm in ejus .Vctorum Scribam in hac parte asuumrnte, et Testium infraiif tin Div^re*. Taken Irom ihf Original. [Cotton Libr. VilelUu* 13. 9.J Domini Grkouri. Post meara cordatis. simam Commendationem, po»i uliimum ves- trum a me discestum ez Compendio iid rot »crip*i, ut ob nonnulla* maximi momenti c:iu»:i» procurare differreti* quod de Ke^a; .Muj»sialM ni'^citio in quibundaro nobis tra- dill* CunimiMionibu* continebaiur, quo.ad rurius vobiB signifiiarem quid ea in re fieri vellemus Ibiveroad Kegiam .Majematem rediiMcm. Tarii* crebrinq ; cum ea h«bitia •ermonibiii. adeo abunde ac diitiucte illi a|M-rai quaio ex animo iic diligenter, et qiiam ►incere et vx fide, diu nocluque ezoptetia eidcni Ilrgi.T Majettali innerrire ; nequa ullum umpiam l.il>orein, |MTiculum aut roo- leftiamTo* vi-jjp recu^are, ut omni studio ac »iribu» id fidfliier pra-ttare po»»iti»quc>d illi i;ratum aut acceptum quoquo modoecM- posne coKnovirilit. omn<-mq ; imiustriam tos e»»e adliibiiuroi quo vektrv fidei cura-que com- nii*»a optatum fioem consequant'ir ', quein ve»trum aiiimum proitrnsiMima voluntate lic •ub mea die Kegiie .Majeitnti insinuHri, ut meam hanc relat40uem atque K|ioniiionein pectori suo conitantistime adfixerit, certii- •im.ique fiducia concepit, omuino futurum Ul noctnr tunc rx|>eciationi quacunque in re et occa*ione re»|iondeati« : Kx quo fit ut Te»triP ene, cunc atque prudentiie ca nunc Iractanda et proruraoda coiuniiitnt, quibua nihil magi* cordi habeat, nihil ardeiitiu* ex- optrt, aul majorti ait momenii rel gravioria •ucce**ui>, nrc ullum ha)>et (!on*iliarium, ul- cunque tntimum, cui graviora |K)»»it commit- tere. (juum iiaque, me intrrreera ac miiuiterio utatur, fidemque illi meam de vobi* jam ei ad*trinierim, nihil ambi^'en» quin {>oatquam ejus animum ac Toluntateni cognoTeriii*,fue- ritixpje abunde instrucli i|uam maximi hwc qa-c nunc eipono sunt momenti, ui|K>le que |>uli»*imum concemunt Hegiie conscientias exonrraiionem animrque »mt salutem, vit* conM-rvatiouem et incolumitatem. Regit Steinmatis continuationetn, publicuinque commodum et quietem subdilorum omnium, eoruro pariter qui sub ejus imperio nunc ri- Tuot vel qui postea unquam in hoc suo Regno vivent ; quumque perspiciam sedulum vegtrum .Minuterium hoc in ne^'Otio impendendum omnino redundaturum esse in pntcipuam vcs- tiam exaliationeai et utililaiem. poslquam infelices i»ios jam p.issos nuccessus occa- sionem se obiuli>se videtis, qua vestra fa- milia hujusmodi op^ram huic Serenissimo Principi narare possit. quod statum omnem vestrum in longe meliorem quam anlea s:t baud dubie restituturus et adauclurus, certis- simum compertissimumque habeo, quod ob has tam urgentes causas et tain graves sue- BOOK II. cesBuros effectus, adeo toto pectore vires omnes vestras industria ac studio tantae coii- ficiendffi rei addicetis, ut omnia queatis ad optatum exitum perducere ; atque ita pro- missum lidenique nieam pra-stabitis, tani op- timum Regiff! Majestatis institutum juvabitis, ejus desiderio et expectationi omiii ex parte salisfacietis, et prater bene peracta; rei ho- noreni et laudem comparandam, mercedem quocjue reportabitis tanti Principis iiberali- tate dignam, quae certissiine cedet in perpe- tuum veslrum totiusque vestrje familia; com- modum et incrementum : Kt quum jam mihi persuadeam futurum omnino ut officiis ac- tionibusque vestris sitis promissis sponsioni- busque meis omnino satisfacturi, ad id pluri- bus verbis iieutiquam adhortabor, proinde ad rem nunc ijisam venio. Ante hoc tempus vobis aperui, quemadmodum Hegia Majestas, partim assiduo suo studio et eruditione, par- tim relatu ac judicio niultorum Theologorum, et in omni Doctrina; genere doctorum virorum asseveratioiie, existimans conscientiam suam non esse sufficienter exoneraiam, quod in conjagio existeret cum Regina, Deumque 5>rini0 et ante onraia ac animte sua? quietem et salutem respiciens, mox vero sure Succes- sioiiis securitalera, perpendensque accurate quam gr-ivia hinc mala provenirent, aperte sentit quam maxime futurum sit Deo moles- turn, inhononficum sibi, et ingratum apud ho- mines, suisque subditis periculosum, ex hoc non sutficienii conjugio, si deprehendatur dicia iMajestassciensac volens in eoperstare, et vivere ])rirter modum debitum, juxtaque ritum et legitima Kcclesiculum Lasre- gratia, si itaexpedire juiliciiveritis.eam mt-r- deni a Deo cibi dan, in j>erpetuam consola- cedem ac peiuuiarum >uiiimam [iromiiutis tiooem, gaudiuin, quietem, ai (otiu* Regni ac tradetis, bis qui revera voleiit alq , pote- •••curiuteni, po»teriuii«<| ; firmissiraum colu- runt boc negotium ad effectum penrabere, men; pnidrntioruiiMi ; opiinonem «••»*. quod quam summara.et ejus limitationem.judicio, Dru« omnipott- im a Uinto bono cuiicedeado prudentia'que vestr.e integram K«-gia .Maies- divinain suam maoum substiabit, ob errorrm, tas reniiitit ; etiam si his damla foret qui culpamtiiifii'ii» oiu-riliu* et indi-icuMum rfliiiquerptur. hujusmodi po*- necessariis, pvcuniw ad summain diHrein mille •^•nt tjua-ntmnes, contro»rr»ia' et conteniione* dutatorum, jier Ml iisarios \cuver«i« exortn-, et ad negotio conduccre pos.ti' existimaTrritis, ni- tuulium Irrnput cnntiiiuata! Mint, in extrcmum hil(| ; am))it,'o ijuin dicinm pt-tuniatn fidrlitrr rt frrnir uUtinura llrgni excidium ; quir quum cjllocetis, ex Kigir Majesiatii utilitaie, ex- tam gra»ia sunt, Sanriisnimus Duimnus no»- pectatione atq ; tenteniia. Alq ; ubi ad (rr vt-luti paler et gub«rnator (iirisiianiiatia Sanctum Donmium nostrum access* ritis, post prospicere ex officio debet, et quibnsrunq ; iilialt-8 et rordaiiMimns Keyia; M.ijt-atalis modis potest, pro riribus adoiti e( conari, ut measq ; devoias et bumilUmaa cotuwDda- hrc Hrgna .-\c dominia qu» nunc supersunc tiones, et post exhibitas a Kege Tredentiw in fide rt obt-dirulia (kTlcsix* a.n- Laud rp*- "-■•■ ' • ;Mcr mioiiua sed tan- 8cripta,iit ex earum cicni) lit quum ili > juvavtt, r( |)otritt, ad- Ke](i» Majestati rt miht ».i. .^ ...tis- trrsus t .» .| ,.. ....... (Hj-smt in l-xcleuB) aimos evrntus, calanutatruKj , misrrandam, Catholirir vrl sanrta* tidri dririmrntum. in qua nunc ejus Sanctitas cum UeTrn ndiss. 're qu«at excogi- drratoq ; regum ap|>etitu et ex arbitrio »uo, tari ; in roq; omne meuiuminiifnsation«-m ft Absolutionem a jurejurando quam estdubitandura est.quin btnevole atq ; ab illo pra»mo. de duccnda in t'onjuKem libenter staiim adiiuat \U-e,ia: Majestaii* Donima rrincipi>»H. nullo ut par fuifM-t a eipectationi et (|tiod hiiic asseiitiet. dictam H»(;ia Maji-statr habito. »«-u p«-tito con»rn»u, Commissionem secrelo modo ipsa com edt-ns, noii oiotam*- (|uod Ca-sar in T;ilidi>i>inia for- nemiiiem de ea re ut diciuni est, participem ma, non »oluni pni-«tito jurc-jurando. M-d faciens ; qui mudus servanduH fst, «i ride- cautione et h cclc.uiRiicanim ccuturarum rt ritis hec eflici iiou posse, nisi tuiii p«riculo punariini al.iiibiia, quod p^ivtnn^rretur de quia ha'c n> eis comriiuiiicelur, qui eam suit diito Matrimonio prrimplcndo, ac ai I'on- inierturbaturi, vel si id pripsiare furrit in tifcj coutrntus ease potuit, tautam ei oaten- SaiictiMimi Domini iio»tri arbitrio. tunc ejua drre gratitudinrm, quum veluti huaiis indira S.iiiciitai* non j;r:iv»'iur, per Urevia, vel }>er ceiii.ir tunc |>oterat hal^n, rt .jui maj la Hullas, prout viilidius et mayis sufliciens fore parabat quam juste |>o»»rt oplare, suis peti- judicaverit, praMiiissa omnia concedere, ad tionibus, Kegia Miijevtate incunsulla, neuli- quod vesiram omiu m luduMnam, prudt-n- ()uam paiiena. ()uauio pro|K-ni>iua eiua Sanc- tiam, studiuiii, diligeniiamq; adbibibitis ; tit:u> adnuere drr>et eju* I'nDiipis roto, cujua Sic omnia pru.lent'-r ac circumspecle a|;<'nlr8, tulrin et ob»erTniitiuin rere tilialrni wrpe ne ill di<>criii'eii dcvciiialur nrgoiium lii>c Ins ei|ierta eat. Wium tamen si Santtissimua drtegi-iidi, (|Ui illud rt-l imiR-dire tcI retur- Dominus neater diffuultcr vi»us furrit (xiaae dare lorsau volueriiit aut |Kituerint, sed |iotiui adduci. ut in mrani I'risonam diria: ('om- (juain !id id pi riculi res dediicatur content! missinui asseutiat, allr|;aii» quod non sum eritis sola dictorum lil>ellorum Signatura, in indiffnens, cui ei sua: Sanilitalis honore eaiu lormam cuiifecta. quum ex ea |>alam hoc ne|,otiuin coninutti po»»i(, cum He|;i» cuiistet, I'oiniticis .-issensuin in id actuuliter .Majrsiali su-ii subditus et intinius Consiiia- concuriiitsf, qui (><>stea r< centioribus scripti*, riersistetis ea in le, quoad ita opus tueiit, firmius cou&rmah corro- vubis visum fuerit conveniens, neKotii <->pe- dilionem con ideo prolrabrntes. aul difle- incertum e*t, utrum ante rentes, sed iustantes ut bujusmodi C'oiuuii»> sio ronredatur ; aflinnabitisq ; iiie pro re nulla quaniumlibet grandi, i>ullo fatore, a>it borariq ; potent Kt q. veotruiii ad Pontihcrm «cce«suni, •jus Sanc- titaa fuecit in suani lilx-rtatem restiluts iiecne, qua* lor^an lil>era non tanti faciei coramodo, quiiquam eflictuium esse. quoostolic» sedis de latere ullo colore, quod ca in le fcciss«-t apud I^gatus, ejus Saiictitalia bonur. iniegmqaa (usarem jusiititare, et )>otuis*et antra in constienlia, a me omnino conservareiur, ex Ket;iit: Alaje>taiis auiilio pro sua liberatione bujui>niodiqae cuncessa Commisaione, omni sperans, dum adbuc deliiierelur cajitivus ; ex parte exont raielur. Tandem si ad hoc, eo casu hauciissimo Domino nosiro in men- nullis rationibus Pontifex potueril adduci, tem redigetis, quam papim fidere |>o«i>it ab ejus Sanciitate requiretis, ut diciam velit uliis aim faciis a Cn-sare promissia. quum ('onimissinnem concedere in personam Do- nulla in parte redundare po»sit in commo- mini Si-ij.bylei Decani Hoia-, qui et vir in- dum aut securi^atem. aed ^olum in exire- differena est, et hujuatnodi rei ob eruditio- mum eiciilium ac detrimentum aedis Apos- nem accomniodatus, nullo pacto omittrntea tolicae ; et licet ad breve lempus multa vi- Disiiensalionis eipeditionein, ut dictum esl ; deretur Ca^ar in ejus Sanctitatis gratiam et hujua rei gratia Commissionem nunc ad factuius, comperii.*aimum tamen 8ita forma confectam et pa- Pontifici esse debet Cvsarianos ea facere, rataro, qu» signetur ad dictum Domioum aeruperq ; facturos, q-ia Csesarem possint Siapbyleum directa, quam Sanctiasimo Do- exaltare, et tendant ad usurpationem potiua ntino nosiio reddens ca-^^u quo alia nequeat et depres.sionem sutus F.cclesia.«tici, quam obuneri, rogabuicq ; ut cnm dicta Dispen- ad ejus continuationem, vel conservatiouem i aatione eam velit concedere. Kt quoniam et qiiotiens adversus Kcclesiam ista tenia- fieri poa«ii quod dum fierei mentio de me rentur, Re^ia Majestas in hac sua petitione excipiendo, forsilan ejua ^anclitas aliquem passa repulsam. qua; alioquin ejus Sanclitati alium quam Dominum Staphyleum nomi- in omnem eventum firmissime adbssissit, et naret, ad qnem Commissio Lujuamodi diri- alios sues coufa;deratos in candem semen- gerctur, boc vero in loco tenacissime insis- tiara pertrasisset, quam, ea deficiente, in leiis, finnilerq ; inbirebiiis ei rei. nee in contrarium facile possent allici, quo animo alium aliquem virum eiteruin ullo pacto con- futura sit, et quam bene suum affectum et sentientes, a«-d solum pro eodem L>omino obaervantiam collccasse eiistimalura : sum- Stapbvleio instantes, ejus Sanclitatem sum- ms est prudentis omnia considerare. mU precibus vehemeutiasime roga&tea. BOOK II. 11 rationibus omnibus suadentes, ne alium ul- tenta sigillatim exponetis adeo, quod hoc lum Dominare velit, asserentesquodquum in negotium confici queat, Arbitris aut Consi- Instructionibus vestris non contineatur, nee liaribus ad id neutiquam accitis, si fieri de alio ullo fiat mentio, nisi lUo, me recusato, possit : si tamen Poniilex speraverit se posse iterum atq ; iterum ab eadeni Sanctitate pe- haec omnia eos celare qui huic rei forsan vo- tetis, ut nomine b\ijus Auditoris Rotte ha,'c luerint refragari, et omnino decrever.t a)i- fiat et expediatur coinmissio, vos nee audere quos Cardiiiales vei Officiarios istius causae nee posse vobis praescriptos fines transgredi. participes facere, omneni tunc industriam De Regii vero desiderii ac petitionis fru- statim adhibebitis, ut his cognitis eorum stratione super dicta Comniissione obtiuenda, gratiam et favorem ea in re vobis comparetis, dicetis unum et idem esse, banc illi dene- partim eis respectus, et causas omnes in gare, vel alii concedere quam in vestris In- meis literis conteiitas, etiam in causae com- structionibus contineatur, non quod Kegia modum facientes, uberius exponentes, par- Rlajestas de aliorum rectitudine aut indiii'e- tim vero earn remunerationein illis dantes, rentia quicquam suspicetur, vel quod judicet quie judicio vestro conveniens habebitur, eorum aliquem afi'ectibus obnoxium ; sed dummodo optatum res sortiatur effectum. quod pro re certissima credidit, quod Sane- Et ut omnia queatis pra;stare commoJius tissimus Dominus noster in neniinem tain cum his, meas literas accipietis quas ad facile condescenderet, quam in dictai Rotje Cardinalem Suiici-rum Quatuor et Collegium Uecanum, ob idque de eo Instructionibus Cardinalium scribo, easque reddetis ut ex- vestiis mentionein fecit : sed Commissiones pedire censueritis, plane confidens nihil a in debita forma cum his nominibus fieri et vobis omissum iri, ut hac in re eorum gra- conscribi jussit, quod si hie credidissemus, tiam atq ; favorem queatis obtinere, in quern Dom. Staphileum habitum istic iri pro sus- eventum ea munera oft'eretis, quee conve- pecto, affirmare potestis me fuisse omnino nientia visi fuerini, Regiaq ; Majestas quic- nnssurum consimilem Commissionis formu- quid ejus nomine proniiseritis, id fidelis- 1am, spatio relicto pro aliquo alio inscri- sime, uberrinieq ; praestabit, pro quarum re- beudo nomine, aliquamq ; aliam super ea re rum expeditione, illis pecuniis uti poteritis Instructionem me daturum fuisse, et baud per literas Cambii V'enetias transmissis, dubie ; si de nominibus duntaxat fuerit con- quousq ; suffecerint, necessariumq ; vos ex- troversia, h;e rationes facile poterunt Pon- istimaveritis rei impetrands. Et quum am- tificem attrahere, ut in me consentiat, vel in biguum sit an vobis licuerit hoc tempore ad Staphyleum. De aliis vero neminem admit- Pontifieis prseseutiam accedere, hujiismodi tetis, nee tamen Poiitifici aperietis vos, ne accesses defectus, si alias rem ad bonum id facialis habere in mandatis, sed superius exitum perducendi rationes non excogitaren- enarratas Causas in vestram excusationem tur, causa esse posset longioris morw, et allegantes, omnino ut vobis injungitur ea in totius rei impedimento ; proinde Regia Ma- re insisietis. jestas, ut modos omnes experiatur, nee uni Quod si nullis modis dictam Commis- soli inheereat, hsec eadem in mandatis dedit sionem, et Dispensalionem impetrare po- Domino Secretario, quem non procul ab teritis, ad idq ; nequiverit Pontifex adduci, Urbe esse intelleximus, queniadmodum in nisi rem prius alicui ex Cardinalibus vel his aliisq ; meis brevioribus literis continen- Officiariis eommunicaverit, in eo tune casu, tur, ita quod alter vestrum, vel uterque, si ejus Sanctitati in memoriam reducite, quot fieri possit, ad Pontifieis priesentiam acces- et quam gravia mala ex hujus uegotii pro- sum habeat ; nihil tamen, sub spe Domini palatione possent provenire, si ex ea occa- Secretarii, vestra; vos diligentia; aut indus- sione aliquie contrarietates vel impedimen- tria; omittetis, nee ille sub spe vesira, in re turn suboriretur, unde Regiiu Majestatis ex- hac modis omnibus prcmovenda, remissior pectatio postmodum frustaretur : Quo igitur, erit, sed nihil conjunctim aut divisim inten- si ullee injiciantui in hac re tractandae diffi- tatum relinqiietis. Quod si uterq ; vestrum cultates, ut Pontifex etiam facilior ad Re- ad Pontificem adniittatur, alter de altero gium votuin eoncedendum promptiorq ; red- nescius, id non oberit, sed multum proficiet, datur, alias etiam praeter has literas seorsim etiam si ante alterius adventum negotium ad vos seripsi, quas una cum his accipietis, hoc alter impetrassei ; sed si aliquis vestrum in quibus copiose aggessi, quam multas cognoverit causam bane expeditam esse, om- magni momenti rationes, ob quas sententia niaq; pro certo impetrata esse, tune labori judiciumq : meum est, ne ullo pacto Ponti- et sumptibus Pontificem pro eadem re ae- fex banc petitionem Regiae Majestatis dene- eedendi parcere poteritis, nec] ; in earn am- get ; quas literas, quum in eis argumentum plius ingerere, neq ; necessarium aut op- vehemens est, nec ob prolixitatem taediosum portunum erit, ut jiro ulla alia re in praesen- aut molestum quod legatur, modum aliquem tia quam pro hac apud Sanetissimum Do- ipsius Sanctitati legendi invenietis ; spemq ; minum nostrum agatis, sed solum nunc pro- certam habeo, si earum summa, tenor, atq ; curabitis de Commissione et Dispensatione sententia profunde perpendatur, quam satis juxta formam ad vos missam oblinenda, nec- idesse poterit ad omneni toileudam difliiculta- non de profestinatione ilia, quam compendio tem, qua; possit obversari in dicta Commis- ad vos dedi in cjuibus omnibus et singulis asoneDispensationeque obtinenda, in eis cou- apte tractandis llegia Majestas magnam 12 RECORDS. fiduciam in Tpstia prudentia collocavit, in quibus, cum taiu in;it,'ni siiit iiiumenii, ex Kegi* Majfstaliii seuteuiia iiuuc vobis mazinie elul>oraiiduin esi. Deniq ; (|uum inielligam Dominum I-au- trek nonnihil iniran, quod Kegia; Alajf«tati« i»lic agentes, nuilaiii suoruiii inandacoruiu partem cum eo couft-runt, ad i-ura nunc •cribo, ct nonnulla Domino Roberto Jer- nyngham ei exponenda coiiiniitto concrr- nentia actiones cum Kerrarias Uiice, vi ulia qua-darn eodi-m IJoinino Lauirek ; »i|;nifi- cans, V09 mi»si)B »-»»e ad dicias cau>a» ju- vandas, et I'ontificii liberalionfm jiromo- Tendam, qui'inadmodum fX lilfranim ud Dominum .lernyngbam cxemplo ciiKnu»<.c- ti« : expedienn itaq ; fuerit, ut pr» »e Iria- tis, vos dicta- rei gratia miB»<)« e»»e, ne forMut Dominus Lautrek in faUam alit|u.iin conjcx- turam aut suNpicionem incidrrrt. qua? com- niunibun rtbus noc.-ri- po»%t-t. el in vcatrarum quo<| ; actiununi inipcdnurnium rrilund^rc*. illud deindo retuere nolui, quod •! ullo pacto Tobi8 lici-at ad Sanctiximi Domini uostri |>ra>it<->itiaiu accrdrrtf, nibil oaiKtaii* in favori-m et ^ratiam IU-*crt-ndi Domini Datani, dc cujus aniino nihil dubitamut, comparandam, riq , us»rrc(i*, quo«l quum in nostris omnibus occurrontiis illius opo>i Sanc- tissimum Dominum nontrum, in Domino Datario spem omnem collocarit, ijui rx bac occasione, si operam suaiu ad optatum ust{ ; exitum inter|>onere non grarrlur, Uegiv Majestatis animuin et (x-ctus, sic omni ex parte promerebitur, ut dicta Majestas non solum omnia curutura sit, que ex Domini Veroncnsis commodo et ornamcnto fueriut, sed eam etiam muniticpniiam et graiitudi- nem addet, qua; majorrm Tel integrant par- tem, a captivitate Kedemuoois persol- Tendae compensabit ; In me »ero non aliam fidem et amiciliam experietur, quam ab ullo fratre posset expectare. Et bene valete. Londini ex meis .tdibua. Die quinto De- cemb. M. D. XXVll. Vester tanquam frater Amantina. T . Cardinalis Eborac. IV. — Rome, Jan. 1. ir>'28. Tte» Letters of Secretary Knight't to the Car- dinal and the King, giving an acnutnt of his Coifereiice uith the Pope about his Di- vorce. Taken from the Originals. [Cotton Libr. Vitell. B. 10.] Please it your Grace to understand. That immediately upon tlxe receipt of your Graces letters, leTcrally directed unto Mr. Gregory and me ; be and I resorted unto the l'o)><- bis llolineM, making congratula- tion of his reslitu'.i>>n u..tu liberty on yours and his behalf, to his singular comfort and conitolation ; and so much the more, brcausd that I was the tirsl that made like salutation in anv great t'riucesName ; lie being well as- sured that I spake the same on the behalf of his two chief, sincere, and unfeigned Friends : Wherefore with great higti thanks, and long di»cour»e, with rehearsal of the King's and your Merits and Acts, in most Tenuous and (.'atholick manner, employed for his resti- tution, and your continual and effectual siudu how the See .^itostolique might re- coTer the pristine Reputaimn and Dignity ; He confirmed as much as I had i>|K>ken. Af- ter this .Mr. Gregory and 1 enirtd into our (.'barge, shewing at length the high deserts of the Princes and Realm of England, the deTotiun ul the same towards the t.'liurch ; how ex|M>dient it w:u, as well for tJie See .\posiolique, as for tJio said Realm, to fore- »ee and provide tliat all occasions of Dis- sension and War were extinct and put away ; which for lack of Heir Male of our SoTereign's Ijne, and Stem, should un- doubtedly follow, with other considerations at length contained in our Instructions. We desired his Holiness to commit the knowledg of the Di»(>eiisatiun that was ob- tained in tune of Julius, of famous memory, fur .Matrimony to l>e had between the King and the Widow, Relict late of I'rince .Arthur ; and that we might have it in form as that W.-IS th.it your Grace sent hither. His Ho- linrsi annwered, I'hat our sayings had great likelihood of truth, fur lacking of Issue .Male of the King's Stem, considering the nature of .Men l>eing prone unto NoTelties, and dis|>os<-d unto I'arties and Kiictions. 'I'be Realm of England would not only enter into their accustomed Ditisious, but also would owe or do small deTotion unto the Church ; Wherefore bis Holiness was right well con- tent and ready to adhibit all Hemedy that to bim w.is po.«sible as this time would serre. And because be was not exj»ort in making of Commusions, be would consult with the Cardinal ^uMrdTin/i Qmiliior, ;ind use bis adTice, which we should shortly know. We perceiTing ihat the obtaining of our Charges after eii-nt Journies. and the Prothonotary tjarabora should follow by Po«l and bring the bull with him. which i* of U>o same form and subsunce that your HighneM's Minute is of: And if there be any thing omitted, or to be added, his HulinrM u al- ways content to reform it, and to put it under the same date that the same Ui»[>en»aiion now beareth ; the Copy whereof I do send unto your Highness with this, the CommiMioo General and I'ronsiation b Crowns, of such .Money .a* your Highness bath caused to be made unto X'enice for the further.iuce of your Causes. But albeit that every thing is p:iiised according to rour Highness pleasure, 1 caiiuot see, but in case the same be put in ezecuiioa at this time, the Pope is utterly undone, and so he saith himself. The Impenalists do daily s|>oil Castles ami Towns about IU>ine ; Mon- sieur de Lauirek is yet at Ikinoiiv, and siiuttl hope IS of any great Act that he inlrads. lite Carsarians have taken within these three day*, two Castle* lying within mx iiiilen of tins : and the Pope being lu this perplexity. nu< assured of any one Friend but of your High- nesa, that lietli too far off^ if be do at iiiu time any displr.isure unto the Kmperor, ha Ihioketh he is undone for ever ; wherefore be puts his Honour and Health wholly intuyoar Highness Power and Di»|KWilion. Ihisumni- ing I return homew.irds, and Gregory de C.ia- sill goelh in my Company as far aa uiilo Hi»- reoce ; and from thence he goeth unto .Mon- sieur de Lautrek, to solicit him forwards, if it ntay be I'be Huly Ghost send your Higu- ncM a prosperous ,\ew Vrir. and many. Your most humble Subject, Servant, and Chapl.iin. W. K."«i<.Hi. At Orvieto, the first day of January. v.— Rom-, 10 Jyn. 1328. A pari cf att Original Lutr from the mim Pw- son I.I Cardinal \i\Utef, bji mhich it afiiriiit that iht UitfttHtatum wui then gruiUni and mml over. [Cotton Libr. Vitel. B. 10.] Yof« Grace commaodeth, I'hat I should send the Commiasion and Dis[>ensation with diligence, in case they were sped, b«'fure the receit of your Grace's Letters sent at tbu time. Wherefore the Prothoootar Gambora and I being commanded tuhp^na tJcommuuirat i.„itg to deliver the same, with a certain Ke.|ue»t to be made to the King's Higbnesii and his Grace, at the time of delivery ; I send the same at this time unto Gambora, requirin|{ him in any wise to make diligence towards the King's Highness, and not to abide niy coming ; the iCpquest and Cause thereof your Grace shall perceive by mine other Letters adjoined herewith. And supposing that when your Grace hath seen my Letters, and the Dispensations, and considered this time well, it may chance that the King and your Grace will t>e rather well content witli tiiat that is passed, without suing for any other thing that could not be obtamed without long trai t, and peradveuiure not »o. Your Grace haib com« BOOK II. 16 mitted as mucli unto Gregory de Cassali at quatur, mittatur pnblice pro Legato, qni this time, as unto me, which being near unto Consistorialiter mittetur, ita enim roaxime tne Pope, will without fail do his best dili- expediret: nam Cardinalis SuHrtorum Q«a«u(T gence : And if it shall be thought good unto et Syinonetta dicunt hoc certum esse, quod the King's Highness, and your Gruce, that I si Hegina citetur ilia nihil volet respondere, do return unto Orvieto, I shall do as much nisi quod protestabitur locum et judices sus- as my poor Carcase may endure, and thereby pectos esse, et Casariani petent a Pontifice at I'urine I shall abide the knowledge of your per viam Signaturas, justitiae Inbibitionem Grace's pleasure. The Datary hath clean qua Hex aliam uullam possit Uxoremcapere, forsaken the Coiift, and will serve no longer et si capiat proles non sit legitinia donee but only God and his Cure. The Cardinal causa non defiiiiatur, et petent Commissionem Campegius uontinueth in Rome sore vexed qua Causa audiatur in Curia ; de Inhibitione with the Gout ; The Cardinals Pisane, vero Pontifex non potest negare, neq ; et Triuuleis. Ursine, Gadisand Cesis, remaiaeth C'ommissionem nisi injustitia et mera vis for Hostages, i he Cardinals IMonte, !>aiic- inferatur, adversus quam omnia mundus ex- toriim Qiiatiior, Ridulph, Ravenna, and Pe- clamaret. Quod si Rex aliam Uxorem ce- rusino, be with the Pope ; the rest abides peiit hoc non possuut petere, et si petant, absent. Our Lord Jesus preserve your negabit Pontifex quod jure possit, nee aliud Grace. dicere poteruut vel allegare, nisi quod Cardi- Your most bumble Beadsman nalis Eboracen. et Cardinalis mittendus et At Aste, the 10th and Servant, locus sit suspectus, et petere quod Causa day of January. W. Knight, videatur hie, in quo si deducatur, statim fere- tur sententia quam Pontifex maturabit, non servatis terminis propter momentum negotii ,,. „ . L ..- r r r et alias rationes, quas sciet Pontifex addu- VL — Orvteto the \otn of Januarit. ^ -. i,- i ;• i . . .■ -" ^ cere, et ita hic obtinebuntur sententiie qua Gregory Cassali's Letter about the Method in P*^"" ^otum Orbem approbabuntur. quibua which the Pope desired the Divorce sh.mld be ^'^^^'^^ Hispanus aut Germanus potent con- managed. Taken from a Copy written by tradicere, et mittentur m Anghamdeclaranda Cardinal Wolsey's 'Secretary. per Cardinales prout Rex voluerit, et hoc ,.„ , ., ,,. , .r. „ -. etiam non obstante Pontifex mittet Cardi- [Cotton Libr. Vitel. B. 10.] j^.^,^^ Heri et hodie ad multam diem sum alio- Tandem hic est modus rebus omnibus se- quutus Sanctum Dominum nostrum de mit- cure medendi, ad quem sequendum vos Pon- endo legato, insequens ordinem a Reveren- tifex hortatur, et rogat ut nihil dicatur quod dissimo Domino Lboraceu. suis Uteris 27 ab eo procedat. Iste modus non videtur Decemb. mihipraescriptum. Pontifex osten- inutilis, quia hic Auditor asserit, non aliter dit se cupidissimum satisfaciendi Regise esse faciendum si bene volumus; et quia Excellentiae, cui omnia se debere fatetur, et Reverendissimus Cardinalis Dominus Ebo- nunc habuit mecum longum de hac re coUo- racen. inslat pro celeritate, interim accersiri quium, ut inveniatur modus omnia, bene, poteritqualiscunq ; Legatus Rex voluerit, et firme et secure faciendi, quo facto et tueri magis satisfiet vulgo in mittendo Legato, possit; ideoq ; consulere voluit judicium veluti ad definiendam causam, et hic etiam Cardinalis Sanctorum QiuUnor et 'Symonetta;, ut dixi omnia fient qua; super id Rex petieiit. qui excellentior et Doctior Auditor Rotaj est, Prseterea Pontifex, id quod fecit ut me cum quibus sub sigillo Confessiouis egit, ut resolverem ad has literas scribendum, con- ex eorum consilio inveniatur nr.odus, ad teutus est mittere quemcunq ; Cardinalem moram tollendam, et causam secure pera- ego petiero, sed ait oponere ut aliquis mitta- gendam : Atq ; ita Pontifex cum illis, in hoc tur babilis, id est Doctor in Jure, vel in quod sequitur, se revolvit, videturq ; optimus, Tlieologia, qui sunt isti Campegius, Ceesari- verus et securus modus, et me rogavit, ut nus, Senensis, Caesis, Araceli, Monte, qui nullo pacto dicam hoc obtinuisse ab ejus senex est etimmobilis ; Csesis in obsidem ivit Sanctitale sicuti revera obtinui, nam Casari- Neapolim, Csesarinus Episcopatum habet in ani eum statumpro suspecto allegarent, sed Hispania, Araceli podagra laborat et Frater quod dicam me habuisse a Cardinali Sane- est, Senensis est Imperialis et non valde pru- torunt Quatuor, et a dicto Auditore. Dicunt dens, Campegius esset maxime ad proposi- quod Rex deberet committere istic causam turn, sed Romaj est locum teuens Pontificis, Cardinali, ratione Commissionis quam attulit unde non posset discedere, continuantibus Secretarius, vel propria Authoritate Lega- discordiis inter Germanos et Hispanos, neq ; tionis, quod facere potest ; etubi causa fuerit auderet egredi a castro ; sed hoc periculum commissa, si Rex conscientiam suam per- et dubium brevi expedietur, nam intra octo sentiat coram Deo exoneratam, et quod recte dies Caesariani cogentur sibi consulere ut possit facere quod quJerit, quia nullus Doctor eant in Regnum, si Dominus Lautrek eo in mundo est, qui de hae re melius decernere progrediatur, vel ibunt Senas per ita Floren- possit quam ipse Rex, itaq ; si in hoc se re- tiae, et tunc Campegius poterit exire, et »i solverit, ut Pontifex credit, statim causam Rex ita jusserit statim accingetur itineri. committat, aliam Uxorem ducat, litem se* Pontifex jussit ut scribam, quod nunquam 16 RECORDS. ioeenio ant studio deerit in excogitando ut adimpleat desiderium et voluiuateni Kegi», et quod noluin is'.a i>roponit pro ineliori bc- curitate, ne i»la fiaut qua; jjosica refi-rri debeaut, quod pareret dilationeni ft diflScul- tatem, et quantum ego possim coijjitcre Hon- tifei eioi)tat satisfacere Hejjia- voluntati. Pontifex denuo rephcavii quod so totum reji- cit in Bracliia Kegia; Majcstatis, et quod certus est tjuod Ca;sar uunquam hoc illi ignoscPt, et quod ei hac octa.iionc Tocabit eumadCotRilium, Tel uiliil aliud quxret nisi ut eum omni statu el Tiia jinvet ; et dicta Sanctita-s parvrim spein habet iii tialli», niai quantum operaljitur j>tr lte(;iain Maje«atrm et Heverendissiniuin Duniinuni h.lxiracen. Ad quod ResiMindi, ilium c» pra-trnti* «l pra>»enlibu» posse judicare futura. I andem affirmo, quod »i seaul tollatur ('a-^armnorum metus, poteriii* ex arbitrio veatro di»poncre desede Apostolica. Cardinali* Cara[>egiu» ad Pontificcm acrip- ■it, quod sunt lr.-»die» rx quo frater (jrneri- lis comniunicavemt •<>( urn ue^ouum KegJK Maj<»tati.*, et quod dixerat ut ad tju» Sanc- titatero acrilieret, ut omnino faceret aliquam Inhihitionem ne cau»a istic traciorrtur. Ad quod I'ontifex non re»[>ondit. »ed re»jK)ndcl)it, •e niliil de eo poM« facere, quia non pendet VII.— Januar. 15*8. ad Collefpam. A Duplicate. Tht Ain/f'i letter Ic iht (UMg of Car Hill ah; from r'licfc it tfptart k,fv much ihtyjatourtd ki$ Laut*. [Cotton libr. Vitel. B. 10] IlENnins Kfx, Reverend iasimui in Christo Patribus Domini* EpiMropi* Patri- hx\» et Diaconis S. K. K. ('ardinalibu* et Amicis nostris rbari»»iiiiia ftalutem. Nihil uoqu.am tain graade esse poMe putaTinius, quin dc ijitaSaocta »ede, vestranimq ; Rcto- rendis.simarum Dominat. sumiiia erga noa benignitaie, illud semper audactrr nobi* fuerimus polliciti, quod certe S. Sanctum istud Collegium, quoiiens ullam nobi* gratifi- candi occasionem oblatam babuit, cumula- tissime pra»stitit : Cirierum benevolentiam istam Testrara, et fingulare in no* ttudium, nuuc longe superavit, alacrita*. quam in no»- tra omnium gravissima causa, juranda ac promorenJa, in publico Cousistono, aman- tissime omnes exbibuistis, quo certe heneficio sic Sarro isti Collegio Sanctissimvq ; iati sedi adstrictos iio» fatemur, ut vebementis- sime opteinus gratiam, vel sanguine ipso, publice ac privaiim Heverendissimis Domi- nat. vestris quoq ; posse referre. Quocwca iterum eas impense rogamus, ut in suo erga DOS affectu perseverare non graventur, effi- ciemusq ; (Deo bene juvante) ut brevi per- ■piciant, apud gratum et roemorem Princi- pem, Sancta-q ; Rom. Ecclaesise obserrantis- simum, sua se bene6cia et officia collocasse. Tatexim T«bis quas pos&umus ez aoimoi turn his Uteris, turn per Oratorem istic nostjum immortaies gratias UeverendiMimis vettria Donimis aguun*, existimetisq ; quirquid a nobis pra-htari queai, id »uo ornamento et coiamudu prouj]>luaimum futunun. VIII.— Febr. 10, 15t8. A dupliratt of ikt Cardinal't Ijittrr to tht Fope, about tht Dinn^ce ; corrected with ha nun hand. [Cotton Libr. Vitel. U. 10.] BcATifsiMi: Pater, |K>at humillimamCom- mendaiionem, et 2>.-iocti4>imorum ))eduin oscula, doiro atq ; grarisitime excrucior, quod ea qua- tanta aolicitudine, literia et nunciis apud H<-atiludineiB Tr^t^am ago, ne<|ueam, ut unice et reruni omnium rnaxioM vrllem, priua tractore, hue cat, urgoiium Puieiitiitsimi Domini iiiei Regis. n< gutium inquam rectiiuiraum, honestisaiiiium ac sanc- tiiaimum. in quo procurando non aliter me interpuDO, quam in r|u» Regie M.ijr»(atia salute tuend.^, in hoc Regno conserTaiidu, in publica tranquilliiaie fovrnda, in A|K>»iolica .Autoritate. in nira denii) ; tita et annua pro- tegrnda debeo. lieatiMiine I'ater, ad resuae Sanciiiatis genua provolutua. obaecru et nb- testor, ut *i me ('bri»iianuni virum. si bonum Cardinalem, si S. >ancto iato Seeiatu dignuin, •i A|>osiolicn- sedis membrum non siupiduiii et inutile, si recti, jastiiiavj ; cultorem, si fideli-m Crratuntm »uaiii, »i dcmum Ktems saluti* cupidum nie exiitimet, nunc Telit mei Con»ilii rt inierieitsiunis rationem habere, et pienliMiaua hujits Regis precibus, benigne, prompteq ; adnuere : quas uiai rectos, sane- tas ac ju»tas ea»e scirrm, omne prius suppli- cii genus ultro subirem, )|uam eas proino*e> rem, pro hisq ; ego Titain meam et aiiimam s|x>ndeo. .-Vliuquin Tercor vquod tamen ne- 3ueo tacere) ne Regi.t Majestas liumano, irinoq ; jure (quod babet ex omni Christi- aniiaie suis his actionibu* adjunctum) freta, postquam Tiderit scdis .-VpostolicK graiiam, et Chnsti in terris > icafii clementiam des- perat.am, C'lCNaris intuitu, in cujus manu neu- tiijuam est tam Sanctos conatus repnmere, ca tunc moliatur, ea suv causa: per(|uirat re- media, qua: et non solum huic Regno, aed etiam alua Chrifttianis Principibus, occaaio- nem subuiinistrarent, sedis Ai>ostolicc Auto- ritatem et Juri.^dlctloncm imminuendi. et tilipendcuui, non absq ; Christjana: Reip. perturbatione : Quibus malis potest Teslra Sanctiias sua autontate et prudentia mederi. Hiec loquor ut Christianus, et ut devotissi- mum istius Sedis membrum sincere suadeo ; non affectu.H, non i'rincipis amor, non serri- tutis vinculum me impellit, sed sola rectitu- dine ad id adducor. Cxterum animi solici- tude non siuit plura exprimere. Vestra Sanctitas in tam justo Regis voto adnuendo, sic ejus Majestatis animum sibi devinciet et conservabit, ut non solum ipse et ego, aed comes ejus subditi slat ad omnem occaaio* BOOK II. 17 nem, opes, vires, et sanguinem in Sanctitatis veslrae, Apostolics Sedis beneficium, liben- tissime profusuri. Mitto ad Beatitudinem vestram hujus rei gratia, Dominuin Stepha- nuiii Gardinerum, Primarium Secretissimo- ruin Consihoruin Secretarium, mei dimidium, et quo neminein habeo cariorem ; referet ille cuncta distinctius, meum pectus ajieriet. Vestram igitur Sanctitatem humillime rogo, ut eum loqaenteni me loqui existimares, et eain fideiii qnam prrEsenti mihi haberet, illi et Domino kdwardo Foxo Regio familiari in omnibus pra'stare, et me a tarn anxia expec- tatione liberare dignetur. rimum mereatur ; meo igitur nomine afiBr- mabitisjSic meam me esse operam apud hunc Serenissimum Hegem iulerpositurum, ut pa- lam constet omnibus, me Ecclesiae membrum non omnino inutile aut stupidum es.^e. De aliis vero rebus, in quibus S. D. N. benignitatem et Reverendissimi Domini Sanc- torum Quatuor opera et Patrocinio Kegise Majestati et mihi in praesentia est opus, per Doniinum Stepbanum copiose vos instruo, iterum atq ; iterum impense rogans, ut solita vestra diligentia et sedu litate ex nostra ex- pectatione eas curare conficereq ; velitis. IX. — Cardhtal IVolsey's Letter tit Gregory Cas- sali, directing htm to make Presents at Rofiie, [Cotton Libr. Vitell. B. 10.] Tanta deinde sunt, tamq ; magna officia, quffi Rt'verendissimus Doniinus Sanctorum Quatuor, tum erga Regiam Majestatem, tutn erga me, nuncjuam non amantissiiiie exhibuit, ut quum ea in agendis gratiis assequi cona- niur, id animo facilius com]lecti, quam exte- riori ullo propenste nostra in eum voluntatis testimonio indicare queamus : ad nostriq ; in eum siimmum studii et aftectionis cumuluin, nunc tantum accessit, quantum vix unquam possit a nobis exsolvi ; licetq ; de ejus Re- verendissim. Dominat. ingenti Regiaj Ma- jestati, et mihi gratificandi ardore nunquam addubitaverim, sic tanien pectus suum, in Regia; Majestatis promovenda juvandaq ; causa, sic in meis seorsim curandis expedien- disq ; negotiis, operam, fidem, autoritatemq ; suam interjjosuit, ut non minora semper efficeret, quam nos optare potueiimus : quo certe nomine, ita utrumq ; nostrum, suo suo- ruinq ; omnium commodo et ornamento de- rinxit, ut non prius conquieturi sumus quam aliciuo indicio rebus ipsis nostram vicissim gratitudinem fuerimus testati ; quot eniiu modis et quanta sollicitudine Reverendissi- mus Sanctorum Quatuor de nobis sit optinie meritus, res prfpstita indicat, et Dominus Stephanus Secretarius meus suo Sermone ac relatu assidue praedicat ; et quamvis minus- cuium illud olim oblatum recusaverit, non tamen Hegia; Majestati satisfattum esse po- test, nisi memoris sui animi pignus aliquod exhibuerit. Quocirca cum e idem Reveren- dissimo Domino dexterime agite, ut in fami- liari aliquo toUoquio eliciatis, quibus rebus ille maxime oblectetur, mihiq ; quam pri- mum significate, num illi, aulaja, Vasa aurea, aut equi maxime probentur, efficiamq ; ne putet apud Principem inhumanum aut ingra- tum sua se officia collocasse. Intellexi quoq ; ex eodem Domino Stephano, quam ardentur idem Dominus Sanctorum Quatuor cupiat aedificiuin Sancti Petri absolvi, veluti monu- mentum illud Religionis ac pietatis perpeluo futurum, quod certe ejus aniini consilium, ut banctum ita dignissimum censeo, ut Chris- tianorum Principum liberaliiatem quam plu- X.— Rome, Feb. 1527. The Decretul Bull that was desired in the King's Cause, [Cotton Libr. Vitell. B. IV.] DiLECTO, &c. Salutem et Apostolicam Benedict. Sedis ApostolicEB Suprema Auto- ritas potestatis suaj copiaiu sic omnibus ex- hibet, ut pro causarum, personarum et tem- porum qualitate remedia singulis ad aedifica- tionem subministrare, et causas ad Canonum Sanctiones expensas a>quissima certissimaq ; lance trutinans, laborantibus conscientiis et fluctuantibus consulere, summaiiiq ; ipsis tranquillitatem statuere contendat. Cuni itaq ; Clarissimus in Christo Filius noster Henricus Octavus Ant;l;a; Rex, Fidei Defen- sor, et Dominus Hibernite, sua nobis con- questione monstraverat, quod cum Anncs ab hinc decem et octo nobilem Mulierem Ca- tharinam Ferdinandi quondam Hispaniaruni Regis Filiam, lllustris Principis Arthuri Fra- tris sui defuncti quondam Uxorem, hortatu, suasu, ac consiliis eorum. quibus se totuia in prima Regni sui Admiriistrationfi credideiat, quadani sedis Apostolicap Dispensatione praj- tensa sibi bona fide JMatrimoiiio copulasset, ac ab eo tempore hactenus cum eadem tan- quam cum Uxore cohabitaset, prole interim foemina suscepta et superstite ex eadem, ac jam tandem post desperatam prolem Mafcu- 1am, de stabilieiida et confirnianda ejusdem Filiffi suae successione cogitaret, lustratisq ; Scriniis dictam super INlatrimonio piaifato Dispensationem faceret proferri, doctorumq; Virorum judicia examinari, cujus quidem Dis- pensationis tenor sequitur, et est talis, &c. Quidam Sanctionum et Canonum Ecclesi- asticorum consulti, datam dictse cum narratis ejusdem conferentes, aliasq ; nonnullas cir- cumstantias quae tum ante dictae Dispensa- tionis impetrationem, quaj etiam posteandem iroj>etratam intervenerunt, ponderantes, turn quod causa quae in Bulla pretensa est pacis continuanda?, viz. qua; ipsa tum coaluerat, fa)deribus percussis firma constiterat, mutuia etiam populorum commerciis aucta, nullum suEB violationis timorem incutiens, qui Justus et non omnino vanus dici posset, iiec urgen- tissima proinde nee evidentissiraa videretur, qualem prohibitionis jelaxatio exigat et re- 16 KECORJS. quirat ; turn qaod preces fal*» <;ran. ium nar- procedi facientes ut %d baem ctUtrinje y^t rabatur Pra'di-cessori noslro, eundem Cha- ducatur, de (.'ontilio Fratrum nostiorvni, rissiiiiuin h ilium nostrum turn cupere cum quorum in hac causa tam grari at(| ; urg»?nu dicta cliarihsima Doniiiia Ca'.'-.arina conlra- judicium adbibuimu», ac etiam roruni qua» here Mairimotiium, ad lioc ut jiaciu ftrdera ft Sacr« I brologia- prntissimoo rt juri« V^ ■ diuiius coiiuiiuarentur, cum eo tempore, ut cIe«iaBtici callfnti»»imo« desujn- r coIl^ull•Iloo• asserit, impetrationem prorsus ignoraret, et audiendosq ; putnvniiuii, quoniam vm-\ vt per aitatis uniuaiuriiatecii, duudfcimum, »ii. defectus pra-dictoa j-jusmodi «-rm ronipen- annum non cxcedentis. artVctuiii bujusmodi mus, qua- peiihaia pra-fat* Probibiiionix na- induierc iioii potuerat i tum quod ^rote^ta■ tura, Tirrs ipsiul Hullir nierilo cnerrarent ; tioiie jKJStniodum iiilerTeiiieiite tt vim He- quo magif, rit. attestrmur et jialam facia- nunciuiionis liabeiite, Dispeiisulio tunc per niui, quanta animi tura et •oliciiudine prjr- Renunciatiotiem extiucia videretur ; Detiiq ; fati Caritsimi Kiln noitri cuni>cieDtiaiii bu- quod priiicipci inter (|uos fadera confterva- juamodi »crupuli!> rt difficultalibus im|>ro- fatis concesserani ; IJullam ipaam. tum ex qum te dilectum Kilium nonroruni ( anlm. surreptionis et obreptionis ritiiit. quam aliia Kboracen. in ilia I'rovincia et A}H>»tti\nx etiam de Causis minus validaiu et inefficacem ^edi« l^aium, a prirclan« niiimi tui ririu- cwe renunciaruiu et rctulerunt atrupuium tibu». ud juititiani rero rt a-quitalrm pro- dicli Regis animo conscieniia-q ; gra»ein in- |>rn»i»»imo •inceri>*uno<| ; affrciu iiolus mc jicientes. eainq ; illi opinionem indurenie*. ccinitnrndaiuin et cngniium baUainiis. ut iibi ul Matriiaonium pr«*dictuni non con»i»tere mrrito >oli omnrm nor<-ialiier isiuc de^iinanduiii duiimus, omni spe succeitsuris prorsu* deslitui. quo u( rotijntictim in bac cau^a procedere )>»s- suam fuiniliam ad paucos redactam iohmt- sitis, iia nibiloiniiiiii« propter incertuni ca- Taret, occurreiite simul meninnar DiTinain- suum eventum mandaiam A utbontatem lem- lerniinaiiune ipiK Fiatris sui turpitudiuem prnntea, ut aiiero vrstrum nolenie aut iiu- revclanti, et illius Uxorera contra S. Sancta jiediio alter omnia exequi et causam fine I>ci pni*ce|itit accipienti inacribiiur, prv- debiio valeat trmunare. Nobis ut prsferiur •eriim ubi Di^iK-noatio non inierveniat. que ronjunctim et u'. prarfertur diTinim, ad cog- ex omni ^ua pirie ruleat et consislat, non- uoaceniluni et procedendum sunmiane et de LnMu -'iam atfirroaniibus nosiratn nun eaie- piano, sine s.rpiiu et fi^ura judicii. ac de nus proiestateiD patere ut in e.i »|H-cie ^,t.^^ et .ujirr virilms dm* Hullr si»e |)ir|>ensa- tiam faciaiiius. etiatusi ut scribit de nostra) tionis inquirendum, ipsani { ; Mullam sive potestnti* plenitudine nou dubitPt. juste dun- Dispensalionem. si de vans prrdlitjs aut taxat legiiiiiieq ; inierp>siix-. quaiu s>iaimant eocum aliquo tali probatione constitrrit, qua in terns agnoscit et Ti-nerati.r. nd luipM licet aliis minus cl.ira videatur, ammo tamen bandas illas nuptias tanlum undiq ; rtdet Hell(;K conscientiirq ; restne, aut ejus consensum ul iil.is amnio abliorrcat, nee alio- Testrua. qui in hac Cau^a proiessent, di*i- rum rationibus {M>s»et diseundin quin abo sim ut pr.rferiur. »atisrecerit, et *erisimil« minandas eas judicet. et Diviaa: .Maj<-staii apparuerit, wl paceni qua; in Hulla prcten- odiosas. Deniq ; idem Carisaimus Filioa ditur -me bujus Matriii.onii contractu con- noster detiita cum in«taiitia nus pie. ibus sol- aistere |iotui»*e rt continuari, ti-I dictum licitaverit, quatenus per^jna; si* ut Kegni C'harissimum Kilium nostrum, ut allegabaiur. nobis temper devotissimi rationem babtntes, non cui-'i-se contralure Malrimonium ad boc luaiuro (u.ieio ab angus'iis liberemus.quibus uv pacis ftrdera const-rvareiuur, Tel deniq ; ae usu pr.isentis Matrimonii jM>r legim con- I'rincipea in llulla uominatos, inter (pioa «':ientia; privatum, nee ad almd i>er leges fsdrra per illud Matrimonium continnaium Ifublicas ante seutentiam adnufsuro, vehe- in all^abatur, ante mandatam etrcutioni ai^iterconqueriturconiprelieiisumfase. Noa Uullam fans conce»»is^e. ipsam nullam, mi- .git^r consulerantes quot, quanta, lum in nu3 valid.-vm. ex surreptione et obreptione Sedem Aposiolicam. turn in hdeni Chri!>iia- ineffiiacem. irritam et inanem fuis>e, sem- nam officia pr» ca?leris exbibu'-m, promerj- i>er et esse pronuntiandam et declarandam ; tu9 eo nomine iit nostr:p vicissim (>oieslatis Matrimonium auiein pra-dictun. quoedtiuaiu»e 6epa»aduin Dcoiqi uurumque ad coatr«- BOOK II. 19 hendum cum alio rel alia, novum conjugium r.ullis, cassis, irritis et inanibus reputantes, ineundi, licentiam et facultatem tribuenduui ac U'di esse et haberi, istisq ; omniiio ante- et concedendam, citra omnem recusaticneni, riora judirari, prKsentia vero semper pustc- aut appellationis interpositionem, comniiui- riora, et pr.bf, ilia repetita, emissa et desti- mus et demandamus vices nostras ; ?.c vos nala, censeri ac tanquam ultima et posteriora conjunctim, et altero vestrum noiente ut contrariis sic deinceps emittendis derogare prajfertur autimpediio, divisim, ad pr*missa delicre, et ca;teris contrariis no 4 ?bstantibus exercenda et expedienda, plenm iiuaiiq ; ex- quibuscunque. ecutioni demandanda, Vicarios nostros et nostrum Vicarium, aut si quo alio nomine ■--.. mi poterimus. quod demaadatam in prs- \\._The Canlinal's Utter to John Co^sali dictis Autoritatem arapliaret. cum omni po- ^ft^^j n.— Taken f,o,n a Duplicate written pv testatis pleiiitudine tarn absoli-tEE quain or- }^^^ Secretary. dinaria;, quatenus vel ad prajfati Matrimonii congruam dissolutionem, vel novi contra- [Cotton Libr. Vitel. B. 10.] hendi firmam Constilutionem, expedire vide- Reverf.nde Domine Protonotari.tanquaia bitur aut pertinere ; ita etiam ut Autoritate Frater Aniantissime, cum aliis meis Uteris pra;sentis Commissionis nostra;, cum omni- copiose ad vos perscripsi Regia; Majestatis bus illis Canonibus, ad validiorem efficacio- animum, et desiderium super his rebus quas remq ; processus vestri firmitatem poteritis vobis in pra;sentia comniisit, suo nomine dispensare, queecunq ; eidem obstare puta- S. D. N. declarandas. buntur, omneinq ; defectum quacunq ; ex Nunc vero ob humiliimam sinceramq ; causa conlingenteni nostras Autoritalis in- meani Devotionem, qua? ex jure et officio non teri)Ositione, Dispensatione Apoatoiica sup- solum ejus Sanctitati, sed miseris Ecclesise plere possitis et valeatis, tam prolem ex pri- sublevai.dis rebus, dignitatiq ; Apostolic* mo IMatrimouio susceptam propter bonam restiiuendre ad.-^tringor, his literis vos instru- lidem I'arentum, si ita expedire visum fuerit, am super quibusdani rebus, prajcipue et ac- legitimam decernendo, pronuntiando et pro- curate notandis et considerandis, quas post mulganuo, quam ex secundo Matrimonio humiliimam, reverentissimamq ; meam Com- suscipiendam ; legitimitatem etiam utriusq ; mendationem dictse Sanctitati, meo nomine prolis, censuris et ptcnis Kcciesiasticis qui- sigillatim, speciatim declarabitis ; et cum buscunque, per modum decreti aut Sanctionis causam concernant, quam Regia Majestas perpetuffl niunieiido et vallando, omnibus nunc maxime optat et requirit, eandem Sanc- vaiidioribus et efficacioribus modis et formis titatem vehementissime rogabitis, ut cuncta quaj dt' jure concipi et excogitari poterunt, legere et bene notare non gravetur. facinius, constituimus et ordinamus per prae- Primo itaq ; indolens infaelicem adver- sentesr et quicquid per vos conjunctim, ut sumq ; priesentium rerum successura, in quo pra-fertur, autdivisim procedenles, percogni- S. D. N. Cardinaliumq : Collegium versatur, tionem judiciariam et summariam, aut extra diuq ; ac noctu mente volvens, quo pacto judiciariam, processus quoscunq ; faciendo, quibusve modis, totis meis viribus, omni ./'onunciando aut promulgando, eosdemve sumptu molestiaq ; neglecta, et cum proprii txecutioni mandando, Dispensationes quas- sanguinis vitieq : effusione, ministerium ali- cunq ; aut gratias in prwmissis concedendo quod impendere, tantwq ; afflictioni solamen et faciendo, et generaliter in aliquibus prs- afFerre. et Ecclesiae Sanctissimi Domini nos- dictorum potestatem nostram vel ordinariam tri collapso statui opitulari, in quam rem baud vel absolutam exerceiido, ut praefertur, ac- dubie quoadq ; vita suppetet incumbam ; turn, gestum, decretum, dispensaium, pro- mihiq ; in hac cogitatione versanti, in men- nuntiatura, mandatum, aut executum fuerit, tem recordationemq ; subiit, mirus quidem et id omne et totum, cum primum poterimus, grandis afFectus. qui Divina sic disponente ratum, gratum et firmum habentes, in vali- Providentia, ex instanti assiduaq ; mea opera dissima et efficacissima forma confirmabi- provenit, ut hunc optiikj ;m Dominum meum mus, nee eorum aliqua unquam infirmabimus Regem inducerem, eique persuaderem quod aut infringemus, aut eorum alicui contrave- ad arctissimam istam intimamq ; cordis et uiemus, nee interim revocabimus ; decla- animi conjunctionem deveniret erga, S. D. N. rantes etiam et protestantes per praesentes, P>cclesiR;q ; et sedis Apostolica; tutelam ac nostra! intentionis esse, ut praesens Commis- patrocinium suscipiendum, memoriaeq ; suc- sio, sive Delegatio Autoritatis nostr.-e, per- currunt innumers rationes a me adductse, ut petuo effectu gaudeat, et usq ; ad finalem Regiam Majestatem, quse Czssari tenacissime prsedictorum conclusionem extremumq; ter- inhserebat. adducerem, ad S. D. N. defensi- ininum duret et consistat, non obstantibus onem, rerumq ; Italicarum tutelam amplec- quibuscunq ; decretis, sententiis, mandatis, tendam, ac inter onmes allegatas rationes, rescriptis, literis aut Brevibus in contrarium, nulla fuit validior aut vehementior, vel qu» deinceps per nos tanquam irritatoriis, dero- Regia; Majestatis pectus magis permoveret, gatoriis aut revocatoriis pra-sentis Conces- quam inlima securitas, perfectaq; constantia, bionis nostrs, emittendis, destinandis aut (juam ei assidue indesinenterq ; insinuavi de piomulgandi* • quibus omnibus expiesse per «;]U8 Sanctitatis vera optimaq ; et flagranti prssentes derogantes, et ilia omnia ptc torrespoadentia iaamoreperpetuoiudissola 20 RECORDS. biliq ; amicitia, aninio ft Toluntatp. petition!- adT^nerit. Non riipia pr»terea babenda bun »pmjxT »uK K. MajeM. et (lesideriis con- est ratio eorura. qua: aliis meis lileri* conti- ci'dendi*. qtioad Kxrclefia! Iliesaurus ft Au- nentur, ronrenirntia. quae pro ingenli ibe- toritasejiisSanctitati Cliri»ti Vicarioconc«-».«a sauro S. D. N. habere queat. Utn certain Ko- permittit, vel quoad »e ext-ndit. seu pohsil gia; MajtsUtis aniicitiam. cum ejus Sanctiiate ezteiidere ; super idq ; omnia uherrime pro- constantissime conjunctam fuiuram in pros- mini, mfain etiam nalutem. fidem, honorein peri* et advi-rsis, in qua* etiam partes aniicoa animaniquf aem »idro sum S. I). N. in m- animum jHTupicicns, ini- in quo S. I). N J^ossit, quam in He(;ia Ma- biq ; ejus Sanctiiatis nomine, veluti L.-jjato, j>"«lale jdenius aut perfi-ctius conCdrrr. t.-I etSedis ApostolijTemembrolonuenti. hrmam. cu|ii» medio A(»o«tohc» sedis sUitus in pris- cerlamq ; fidem adhibens, penculis omnibus tinam •nam di^initatem queat rertius restitui. posthabilis, laboribus sumptibusq ; sprelis. cum ab»etitionibus durum se. concurrere. in coq ; certum habeo Telle decre- aut diffitilem »e eibibumt. mihi crrte molrs- tisseq ; |»T»tare, ad mortem usque, nisi for- tisMmum «»t futurum »ivere diutius, ob inou- san ex eventibus, lonpe divrrsis a meo pro- m^ ra mal i. q'i»- mde subset utura Tideniiir. inis>o et fj'is ex]>ectatione, otcasio subniini— hoc pneserlim firnio. tulmj , Krj;io siib»idio tretur suam Rej;i;»m Majrstatem ab hoc aninii tarn in^ratr abjrcio ; hocq ; »oliiro. et ctrtum, •ui decreto amovendi. Id si illi aciidem n salubre remnlium Tideiur taiitaMorriijiiiitw (quod avertat Deus) merito mihi p'isset ad nlainiiali s'>|>rres!.e, .|uo ne^l^tto omniac^" - •cribere |>er6diaiii, leritatem, violaiionenu) ; ruant n«fe«j«e est. Mac aulem in re S. |). \. promis»ioni», quo casu i)uid inox ofliiii aut sua ^r^ja Keyiam Majestat«ni animi ^'laiiiu- mitiisterii j>oiuiera Sanctissimo Domino nostro dine rumprobiila. poterit de illius amiciiin et prwstare, aut qiiw fides in t^ile»iie rebus mihi cnnjunctione qua^unq ; »olet sibi iMilJu'i'ti, haberetur, singular! ejus Sanctitatis prudea- advervuseos omnes, qui ejus Autoritatem iiut lie judicandum relincjuo ■ nunijusm enim digniutem volueri't oppupiare. Tandriu meo in arbitrio j>o»th.ic esset. qoicquam ali- hiscausis ration ibnsq ; orunibus in unura con- cujus moment! hincefficere. in ejus Sanciiiatis Ke>Ms. mecum i|»e rrputans. quam mulia commodum, hac nunc in re UegiK Majesiaiu gravissinii monienii in hujua conjugii Dirso- concepta spe, aut e»jM-ctatione (rustraia. lutintie occurmnt, in lanta niuitate jusftq ; Ust secundo accurate considerandum q'lin- fundimt-nio |>o«ita. ob qua? hrc Dissoluiio tnpen- hoc nrgotium Regis- M.ijestati intersit, ore |MMu>it absq ; grarissimo detrimeuto, Dec et quanti sit momenli, uude nanique, pr«-trr debeat diiitius prolrahi aut iotemiilt! ; »ideii« Con.«cienti^ Ue^ix exoneriti'inem, omnis qooq ; quid allryari |>oa, rereor ne in lanta renim ex- ullounquam tempore nascentur in eju* Regno, tremilate constituta, potius quam iui;entia qua ex re oriri potest inrcasio. et fomes tran- ma'a. qii» liinc aj>cr»is«ime imminent, succe- quillitati* j)erpetuar, aut discordi* belln) ; dant, di« ta Regia Majestas ex duobus malis atrocissimi in universum Christianum orbem. minu* malum eligat. et soli s>i» purrq ; con- qutc omnia majoris sunt momenti. et Ti^ilao- scieniiv innitens, id agat. quod nunc tarn tins prospicienda qiam cujusq ; Principis Tel reTerenter a Sedis .Apostolic* Authoritato Principisssp pralia, favor et expectatio. exigit. unde Sedis contemptus indie* graTior Tertio, Causa ex se est hujusmodi ut in excresreret.boc pra^sertim tempore admodum aniinara meam spondere ausim, ejus conres- )>ericuloso : quje omnia sunt a S. D. N. sum- sionem, futuram non solum in ccnscieniiic, ma sua prudeniia alte consideranda, nullo honorisq ; Poniificis exonerationem coram [irorsus dubio aut diSicultnte in re lam gravi Deo et hominibus, sed in Cus tatn maximi moinenti existen- tibus probe consideratis, non veluti ^]ediato^ aut lutercessor, ob privatum ilium affectum quern Hegi* Majestatis causis, ut mei juris est, promovendis gero, scd taiiquam is qui in re tauta et ex tam certa scientia et cognitioiie, velim S:mctissimo Doniino nostro suadere, ut quod nunc petitur omnino concedat, idque suaderera etiam si in hoc Regnum nunquam venit-seni, neq ; hie eoniniune quicquara lia- berem ; rogoque, precor, et obtestor ejus banctitateni, ut omni dubio, respectu, nietuq ; deposito, nullo pacto neget aut differat ea concedere aut adnuere, qua; Regia Majestas nrgentissiraas ob causas tanta nunc animi soi- licitudine exposcit ; sed his potius beniguius liberaliierq , adnuat, et omnia concedere non gravetur in plenioren\ mod urn qui hujus rei gratia possit excogitari, conipertissimumq ; silii sua ^anctitas habeat, se id effecturum, qu(jd coram Deo et hominibus justum omnino habebitur, actissimeque Regiam Wajestatem devinciet ad suaj tNauctitatis, licclesia: Apos- tolicaque Sedis, causasque omnes pro viribus juvaiidas protegenda.--que, nee ea in re, uUi labori, suniptui, Hegno vel subditis parcel nee (si opus fuerit) propriam Personam exponere recusabit, in ea opinione constantissime per- maiisura, in eandenique sententiam Gallorum Regem et alios confiederatos attrahet, turn pro suae Sanctitatis et Cardinaliuni liberati- one, tuni pro Sedis Apostolicje Authoritatis et dignitatis restitutione ; et prseterquam quuni dicta Sanclita.s mei humillima; sua; Cieatura Hdem et existimationem conserva- bit, quo in omnem eventum et iiecessilatem ea possim hie facilius conimodiusq ; tractare qua in Kcclesia; comnioduni, beneficiuin et seeuntaci m cessura videbuntur, in qua; oflScia omnem meam industriam, zelum, studiumq ; adhibebo, hunc quoq ; Serenissimum Regem in perpctuum sibi lucrifaciet. Quodsiharum rerum rationem non habuerit, vereor ne sit futurum in mea poiestate, ut ullo modo banc Regiam Majestatem vel alium ullum Princi- pem ad ea adducam, qua Sanetissimo Domino nostro solatio aut subsidio esse possunt. Sed eontido ab ipsius Sanctitate tantam malorum octasionem sublatam iri, gratissimo, benig- nissiuio, liberrimoq ; animo, omnia ut petun- tiir coucessuram esse, nullo obiecto impedi- mento, contradictione aut mora. XII.— RomaB Jan. 20, 1528. Staphilfus's Letter to the Cardinal, that shews how much he uas perstiadtd of the Justice of the King's Cause. The Original. [Cotton Libr. Vitell. B. 10.] Reverendissime et illustrissime Domine D miiii coleadissime, post humillimam commendationem D. V. Reverend, digna- bitur inteliigere, qualiter quiniadecima die post recessum nostrum a Londino conscen- dimus navem, retenti interim in portu ob tempeslatem Maris et contrarios ventos : interim in itinera fui cum Reverendo Do- mino Roffen. et disputavimus materiam multum, copiose, et satis prolixe, in prae- sentia Domini Doctoris Marmeduci, qui in- tellexit omnia ex utraq ; parte ab utroque dicta et saepius replicata ; penes quern au- tem steterit victoria, vel saltern, uter nos- trum validius certaverit, D. V. Reverend, percipiet ex fideli relatione prafati D. Mar- meduci. Unum certifico D. V. Heverend. quod pro uno mediocri F.piscopatu deside- rassem quod huic nostrse Disputation' inter- fuisset Serenissimus Rex noster et D. V. et Regina, pro intelligentia veritatis et pro mo- do disputandi : etenim commendo humiliier D. V Reverend, istum Lonum virum, bonum servitorem ac diligentum Serenissimae Re- gise Majestatis et D. V. Reverendiss. Qui- bus nie quoq ; humillimum ac ex toto de- votissimum eorum servum quam humillime possum ex toto corde meo semper com- mendo, prsestiturus utriq ; fideliss. et aman- tiss. obsequium in rebus et negotiis roihi commissis et committendis. Bene vaieat D. V. Reverendiss. qua; dignabitur tenere me semper in bona gratia Serenissimi Re- gis nostri, qui est decus et ornamentum Re- giae Dignitatis. Ex Bononia 20 Jan. 15iI8. D. V. Reverendiss. Humillimus Servitor Episcopus Staphileus. XIlI.~Ad Campegium, 1528. The Cardinal's Letter to Cumpegius, taken from the Draught of it ; corrected tiith his own hand. [Cotton Libr. Vitell. B. 10.] RrvEHENDissiME lu Christo Pater, grata semper huic l^egiae Majestati extiterunt Vestrae Reverend. Dominat. officia, sed gra- tissimum omnium illud fuit, quod tanta fide et sedulitate in ipsius promovenda causa ab ea fuisse prsstitiim ex Reverendi Domini Jerdonen. sermone cognovit: quam optimi amoris significationem toto pectore amplexa- tur, jussitq ; ut suis nominibus ingentes ves- trae Reverendissimae D. gratias haberemus : Cui ego eo quoq ; nomine maxime quoq ; me debere fateor, nulla enim in re magis obnoxium me sibi potest efficere, quam si totis suis viribus, omni gratia et Authoritate adnitatur, quo negotium hoc ex Regiat Ma- jestatis sententiaquam citissime conficiatur ; hujusmodi enim est ut nullum gravius possit accidere, dilationem nullam patitur, utpote quod totius hujus Regni conservationem, Regiae sobolis continuationem et ejus animi salutem iu se contineat : causa quidem ma- nifestior est quam disputatione egeat, et sauciior quam debeat in controversiam ad- 22 RECORDS. duci, banc a»*m gratiam et nunc primum & ageretur, Tel eadem public* priTjtimTe !•• Sede Aposio'ica »oti« omnibus pelit. et earn gtre ilia uUi exhib*retur. ted ut hac quan lumeirei iuJtitia, lumeisuain S. D. N. fili- arrha et pi^ore sumitiK ptternsrq : S, D. aliJe%otione,8pemconcepil.utnullopacto»ibi N erga Ke-iam Majettatern beneTol«-nti« persuadeat unq.iara fieri po»»e ut sua expec- apud roe deposito. quum Tidoat mini lilt Utione frustreiur, quara iK.it vestne R. I), denegaturura quod peti»ent. pertpiciatq ; opera ac pio patrocitiio raaiime posse ju»ari. tantum fidei eju» Sanctilatem iii me repo- lierura i -Itur aiq ; iterum Krverendi$»i- luisBe, tic mea apud dictani Maje»tatem mam 1). ve'giram obsecro. ut postquara re- augeatur Autboritas. ut quanquam TireJ centi et claro boc teiKimooio purgavit quic- oranei »ua» opeKj ; A|K)ilolitie Sedi» con- quid aiilea in Kegiam M.ijeitatem fide »erT»lioni ft in prwtinura itatum reparationi Biiiistre fuerat ad no-i delaluro, et nostrum iic »iKinte dua»ent. me tamen »ua»orr et auiraum silji totuiu d.vinxit, non gratretur ccn»uliore ouini* in j)o«terum. et in »an- nuiic stren.ie in boc llt-gio promorendo ne- gumi» effmionem tit conce»»ura. et effcc- golio ad optatum u«q ; finem i>erw;Terare. tura. qu» in ju»dem Sedi. et nua- Heatiiu- quod iu cor nostrum premit. ut tel proprio dinii •eiuntatem, tranquillitatem et commo- •anguine id vdlemu. po-.c a S. I). N. im|.e. dum, quaquaui raiione cedere poterunL irare. Cx'tera. Testra HeverendiMima U. uberiu*. ac d,.t.nct.u. co^n.^cet ei Here- ^y.-TTk, BWm »f Pop* J-/.M far lfc« rendo IJomino Kpi»coj>o Jerdonen.i. et ei '^ »|^„;,.. „.,n,!7^ i« h. fj,^ DomiDO Stepbauo Gard.nero inUmo meo h.ng . Marr.ag* . .u,prr,rH to he f.TfM. .ervo. et Domino Kdwardo Foio llrgio fami- [Cotton Ijbr. \ itrl. B. IV.] liari, quibui rogo ut certiMimam in omnibu« Jilii» Pap* S«undu». Dilecte Kili et iidem velil habere. Et fasliciMiine valcaU dilrcta in ('brut>> Kilia, talulem ct Ap<>*to- — —~ licam Uenedictionrni. Kom.iiii 1'oiiiihi.is XIV. Maii 7, 15^8. pnecellrn* Aulborita* conce »••' »'bi de»in*r r.r C.,rd,n.,r, loiter (., V. C.uat,. drf,nng , """" P^'"!**'-. 1""^' ( per.onarum. neRo- DtcuUl B„U «.. b* »*»i »>*r. A DurhcuU. v.""'" •"' "•'"I"'""' qualiute ,«•««-. ) .dm _ • 1 Uotiuno cuuipicit expedire. tlblrita] nobis {CoUon Libr. \ iteJl. B. 10.) tiujK-r pro parte Tettia (»elitionit »tru-s coii- MACincK Uoraioe Gregori, &:c. In- tinrbat, qlalis coiifiiieiido nrgotio, iiarm rrs- rt Canaaimnm id ('bn>to Killum nostrum tTuin animum, et»i Mrfw antra arduis id re- Ferdinanduiii KrKem, et (!ariwiinam in bus exploratitsimutu crrtiuimumq. tia)><-re> (!bri»to Kiliam uuplram Klixabrtb. Krciiiaiu mus, b»c tamen tam claro (i-slinionio uiliil a Catbolico* Mispaniaruni et Suiliv, Malri- vobis oiiussam )>eitpiciinu*, quod *otum oiuuium per «crba legitime de pntsenti cou- no^trum ulcuiiq ; juvare poluiuet. Ca^e- iraierilis, tdudqut rarimfi copula cuntuinmu- rum quum nonnulla adliuc meo aliorvniq ; i«ri(it, quia tamen Dominus Artburus, prulo Doctiis. viroruin judicio •u(>ere»»e videan- ex bujuiinodi Malrimonio non suscrpiii, lur, ad lerdurarr(, Vu* iterum aiq ; iterum rogo. ut de lllia nisi rum illud alio affinilaiis viniulu < onfo- ;».,''tn.rli« apud S. !>. N. una cum Donino vereturet conirmaretur. ex bit et certis aliit Stepbano vestnim gratiam et Autliontatem. causis, desidrraus Matnnionium inter »ot quam Hpud ejus Sjiuctitatem maximain ease |»rr »erba legiuraf de pnrarnti contrabere : et audio et gaudeo pro riribus interponatis, Sed quia desiilerium vestrum in pncmiuit maxime autem ut in Commi»»ione ilia De- adimpiere non poXesiia, Dispensatioue Apo- cretnli a S. I). N. nullis Arbitrit aeu cua- stolica deauper non obtenta, nobis proptcrea suUorilms admissis concedrnda, et aecreto humiliter supplicari fecittit, ut fobis provi- ad me mittenda. omnes Tires ingenii, pru- dere in prKratsaii de Dispenaationis gratia dentiie diligentiaeq ; Testrc adbi^eatit, af- et benigniiaie Apottolica dignaremur. Not firmabilisq ; et in laluieiu animamq , moam igitur qui inter •"'gulos Cbristi fidelet, pra- #Klem S. D. N. epondebitis, quod dictam tertim Catholicr»- Begea et Frincipet. pacit Bullam secretissime nullis mortaliura oculia et concordie amKnitatem Tigere intensis conspicieodam apud ne atservabo, taota dekideriis alTecUmJt. bis el aliis causis am fide et cautione, ut ne minimum quidem ex mum noatrum mo»enubus, bujusmodi sup- ea re periculum. Tel periculi roelum eju« plicatioaibut inclinati, Tobu>cum, ut aliquo Sanctuas sit sensura ; non enim eo cnnsilio impedimento affiuitatit bujusmodi ex pne- aut aniiuo earn Commissionem impetrari missis proreniente non obstante Matniuo tam vehementer cupio, ut vel iliius Tigore mum inter tos conirabere, et in eo i>osiquam ulliiu proceisud aut aUud prsteiea ^uicquid coatracium fuexit, leiuaaeie, Ubeie el Uuu BOOK II. 23 raleatis, Autboritate Apostolica per prae- fleiites Dispensamus ; et quatenus forsaa jam Matrimoiiiam inter vos de facto publice vel clandestine contraxeritis, ac carnali co- pula consuinniaveritis, vos et qi^oinlibet ves- truin ab e.xcessu hujusmodi, ac Excoinmuni- calionis senteiitia quain propterea incurris- tis, eadem Authoriiate absolviinus, ac etiam vobiscuiu ut in hujusmodi Matrinionio sic de 'acto contracto remauere, seu illud de novo contrahere, inter vos libeie et licite valeatis, similiter Dispensamus, ])rolem ex hujusmodi Alatrimonio sive contracto sive contrahendo suscipienduni lei^itimam decernendo. \ o- lumus aulem, si hujusmodi Matrimonium de facto contraxistis, Confessor, per vos et quemlibet vestrum eligendus, pcenitentiam, quam adimplere teiieamini, propterea vobis injungat. Dat. Kon>lioote. [Cotton Libr. Vitel. B. 10.] Tn.uD igitur video maxime necessarium superesse ut Decretalis Bulla, quam Reve- rendissimus Dominus Legatus secum defert, secreto legenda exliibeatur nonnullis ex Re- gis Consultcribus, eo quidem consilio, non ut in judicium proferatur, vei ad causam defini- endam adbibeatur, sed sohjm ut pers|)icientes ilii, quorum prudentia et Autoritas non parva est, nihil a me fuisse omissum, quod causam Regis possit securissimam reddere, omniaq ; fuisse a .S. D.N concessa, quae in caus (ir- mamentum ullo pacto qiieant exco^itari fa- cilius, ubi Regis Majestatis securitati, Reg- ■qI quieti, et perpetiio totius rei stabilimento iindiq ; consultum viderint, in sententiam nostram deveniant, summaq ; cum diligentia in .Autoritate Apostolica ad Dei gloriam conjuncta rectissime absolvantur. Proinde, Domine Gregori, iterum atq ; iterum vos impense rogo, quod ad S. 1). N. genua de- voluti ejus IJeatiludinem meo nomine obse- cretis, ut hoc reliquum meae fidei mesq ; dextentati de Bulla Decretali ostendenda committere velit, quam rem sic moderabor, ut nullum prorsus periculum, nullum dam- num, nullum odium queat unquam sibi, vel Sedi Apostolicse provenire ; hocq ; tarn in- stanter precor, ut pro salute mea conser- vaada petere queam ardentius nihil. XVU.—John CassaIVs Tetter about a Confer- ence he had with the Pope. An Original. Reverendissiiiie ac Illnsirisslme Domine D. mi Cnlendissiine, S;c. [Cotton Libr. Vitell. B. 10.] QuuM Tabellarius D. Vestr.-e Reveren- «lia8iniaB cum eju3 mandatis literisq ; die 2. Novemb. datis Bononiam ad Equitem fratrem pervenisset, neq ; ipse tunc posset pne debi- litate properatis itineribus Romam venire, ne ad eam rem longioris temporis moram inter- poneret. misit per dispositos equos IJ. Vincen- tium Cassalium fratrem nostrum patraelem, volens ipsum statim subsequi ; venit igitur D. Vincentius Cassalius. At ego Vestrre I)o- minationis Reverendissimai literis lectis ac perpensis, S. D. N. adivi, et ea qua; D. V. Reverendissima scripserat, diligenter ejus Sanctitati exposui, ipsasq ; etiam literas re- citavi, quaj prudentissime et efficacissime omnia explicabant. Atq ; hujusmodi verbis sum loquutus. Non locus hie nee tempus poslulat, Beatis- sime Pater, ut ego nunc commemorem,quanto amore, quanto animi affectu, quibusq ; officiis ilia Regia Majestas Apostoiicam Sedem Sanctitatemq ; Vestram sit ubique omn.i tem- pore prosequuta, quantaq ; observantia et fide Reverendissimus iJominus Eboracew. semper cohierit ; nee recensendum hie viQ<4 tur, quot labores, quot incommoda subiverin'., quffi officia, quas multoties impensas efFece- rint, queerentes Kcclesiasticum statum, Chris- tianam Religionem, et Catholicam Fidem protegere ac conservare : Nee vestra Sancti- tas ignorare debet, quibus laboribus, quantis precibiis, quot tabellariis, quot oratoribus missis, quot non dicam literis, sed volumini- bus conscriptis, post inulta insuper Jurisperi- torum concilia, tum ex Anglia allata, turn hie etiam formata, fuerit tandem a vesira Sanctilate impetratum, ut res eo, quo fuit pacto, componeretur : Qua ratione Regiaj ftlajestatis desiderio indulgebatur, et Beati- tudinis vestrse honori ac coiiscientiae justi- tiasq ; et aequitati consulebatur ; At nunc Sanctitas Vestra animadvertit illos, ])rn3ter omnium nostrum spem et opinionein, omni auxilio penitus esse destitutes : Keverendiss. Campegius non niodo non ostendit, se adeo urgentibus precibusSerenissinii Regis ob'.em- perare velle, sed ut primum ad Collr mium venit, rem totam perverlit, Regiam Majesta- tem a Divortio dissuasit, perinde ac si ei Legatio demandata fuerit. ut Serenissimo Regi ex parte Reginae persuadere debeat, ut se a Divortio abstineat, adeo ut non possit Regia Majestas stimulum hunc Conscieniiai ex suo pectore evellere, semperq ; in ea mentis perturbatione illi sit permanendum, ut omnibus horis cogitet successorem sui Regni ex suo sanguine defuturuin. Neq ; adhuc Reverendissimus Campegius ullam significationem dedit, velle se ad id exequen- dum descenilere, quod priore ilia generali Commissione continetur ; verum, quod pejus etiam est, quum multis precibus Bulla De- cretalis in hac causa Kegia impetrata fuerit, promiseritq ; Vestra Sanctitas se permissu- rura ut Serenissimo Regi ac Reverendiss. D. Kboracen. ostenderetur, ut eoruni nianibus crederetur, quam ipsi aliquibus ex Secreiissi- mis Consiliariis ostenderent, ut Serenissimus Rex de totius negotii aaquitate inslructior 24 RECORDS. fieret, nolait Reverendissimua Cainpf>giiis tne Sanctitatis culpa in illo Regno orirentar: earn credf re Sprenissimo Regi.aut Hevereii- Itegia eniin Majesiaji maJe a \esira lieatito- difmiino Domino Lboracen. tuo in ea causa dine tractata, injaria, et ignoiumia affecta Collegx. Cur autein velit VeHtra Saactitas ntudium et voluiitatein, (juam temper opti- Kegiam Majestaiem in eani speni adduxisse, mam in Sedem AiK>!ttolicain habuit, in con- ut deinde hcjc pacto illaiu frustretur ac delu- trariam parit-ra couvertere (>osset, hoc ett dat. Tunc S I). N. injecta in meum bra- Doniinationi \'estra- toto pectore conaido- chium m.iiiu, me ullenus loqui prohibuit, se randuin. Kt>to quod de tiujus negotii a'<|ui(ate ira accensuin nun abscondeiis, dixit, Non diitceptatuni non »i(. conccdamus etiaiii banc paruin sibi de I). V. KfverendiH!ecrftissinri, rult divulgarr, |ios»e amplius ex(ir|>ari : alq ; ibi ad illiut neq ; unquam se proinisiyse cuncessurum ut |>edos genibus Bexi*. earn precibus omnibus Coiisilianis 04tend.itur : l.teras (inquit ) ips;is sum obusiatus, ut nmiciti.im |Kjteiiti!>simi li>suiii, Hegis conM-rrare, obserTanUam Dumiiia- quilius id tantum. qu'»i ilixi, |>eiit, el ipsuin liouis N'estnr llcTeiendis| ; M-rvitutem respicem uus Siepb.tiiiis (iardineru« et ipix* nil aliud a vrllel ; relicta uauiq : Kegix Majrstalia ine iKi.ttul.ircrunt, nee si |><>>(ulaa>«nt, quic- aiuicitia, rili^ionui imminutio subsequerelur, qiiam anipliiis (■biintiim, nstionia \ estrf l(rTereiidiftsim.-r gratia et ex qua vel unius di^iii j.tctura (moiiu fieri Auioritas apud Sereniss. Ile^em nun suo posMt ) qiicid factum full rwvocaiem, •ideo aieriio deficerel ejusq ; furfisae >:Jus peii- eiiim qu itituiii inali ex eo mihi •ub«er liealitu- sit. (jiiutu S. I). N. h.-pc el similia rontr.i ditn \'e»(rr inserTitimus, pro qua tot bonis siium nion-m dixi«»et, ego in earn sen'entiam olficiis fuucti i>umus, et tantum opene perfeci- siibseijiiuius, sciendum esse, qu<*d l>. \'. Ue- iiius, ad iniegram aiuititiaiii iut«r Hegiam Ten-udiSAima l^ut, n m ^«^r nb eo, ^uud Mijesiatem et Vesirain Sonciitatrm conser- rjus S.iiictil.is con-' ' di> Italic- randain, in medio uustraium actionum, Heg- iiuiii, nee I). V. li > lianc rem di iIIius dimua et caiaiiuiatem, nostraraq ; diTulgari Telle, am . I' Jl lUi reriisumam tuiiiam ronspicetemus. Ad ha;c •enteutiain f. rri : ('»- •■■ a^alatione. animum loinmoium ostendens, horibus caiioiibu'U] ; Coti- re, \ulo(inquii) ego ruinam, qua- mihi modo ut ipsi de re tota fiaiit r:>'r'i> t: >t< >, jiumI immineal rousiderare, el idipsum quod feci pennde arcanum ent, ac si in nullias »klde me angit ; Si harrrscs, Tel alia mala notiliaiii devenissel. An non (inqiid arcanum credident, putrt id culpa, cui evu-m obnoxius, si hoc etiam quod non minus c-latum ess«, quatn si uno ta.it iin nunc e» me (Miiiur cuncederem : Nee IteTe- pectore continereiur, quod multo magisS^re- r«odi*»imus Dominus Kboracensis, uec to« nissimo Anijlia; llegi eTenire debet, cui ullam causam de me conquerendi habetis, Binguli in suo Regno sunt subjrcti. neq ; quicquid nunc |iollicitus sum pra-slili. neq ; etiamsi veiitil. possunt Uei;i non ess« fidelis- aliud utiqoam, eUi mihi facieiidi esset factU* eimi : \ ae nainq ; illis »i vel pnnro tiionu-nto lis, Re»;ia M.ijestaset Rever«'ndi»»imus Do- ab illius voliinttie recederent, qiid hoc pr»- minus Kburacen. a me |M-uerunt, quod non terea obesse potest' an non sic petitum, i.ic promptissime concesserim, ut quisinia forma, et promisisse ferendam sen- teuliam, se ratificaturum. Pontifex hoc ve- rum esse affirmavit, dicens se contentum es.-f , ut ad sententiam procedatur ; Qua vero jiarte est, ejus Sanctitatem Bullam Decreta- if-m concessisse, ut secretiores Regise Majes- tatis Consiliarios instrueret, id a veritate luni;e reniotum dixit, posseq ; ad id se literas ]-*. V. Reverendissimse oslendere : Atque ea repetivU, quiE priore die super hoc dixerat, viz. Dominum Stephanam Gardinerum et Kquitem Cassalium se testes habere, hanc Bullam noQ ea coiiditione petitam fuisse ut ostenderetur cuiquam, praeterquam Serenis- simo Regi et D.V. Reverendissimse, et Cam- pegium nunc ad se scribere tantundem effe- cisse, quo facto ex conventione Bullam com- buri debere, promissurum quoq ; se dixit, ut si quae allegantur, probentur, ad sententiam ferendam procedatur, se id ratum habiturum. Quumq ; ego qua;sissem an vellet, quje fie- rent per earn Bullam comprobare, miuime id oportere dixit ; negavit quoq ; earn Consilia- riis ostendendam esse, qui tametsi rem bo- nam non judicarent, approbarent tamen super ejus Sauctitatis ConBcieutiam ; ac sspius in- terim repetivit, non esse amplius in ea re commorandum. Ad aliam igitur partem de- veni, in quje D.V. Reverendissima dicit. Re verendissimum Campegium Divortium inter Regem Serenissimum et Reginam conatum dissuadere : I'um Pontifex Campegium scri- bere dixit, eo se etiam functurum officio, ut Reginffi Divortium persuaderet, quam ab eo alienam invenerit ; modeste tamen earn, ait, locutam fuisse, et Consiliarios petiisse, qui ex Hispania denegati fuerint. ex Flandria aulem concessi. Dixit etiam S.D.N, se literas ad Re- gem, Reverendissimo Campegio ex suo Chiro- grapho dedisse, ut Regia Majpstas fidem his haberet (\us Reverendissimus Campegius su» Sancdtatis nomine diceret. Ad illam deinde l)artem deveni, ubi est : Causam Regis pe- rinde difi'eit, ac si nolit ad judicium, senten- tiamq ; in partem suee Rlajestatis ferendam descendere, donee Si. D. N. certiorem prius efFecerit, de his ad hanc causam concemen- tibus, qua; ibi vidit et audivit. Ad ha:c re- spondit, Campegium quandocunq ; requisitus fuerit, protessuruni, req ; de supersedendo Commissiont-i7\ habere ; se tan turn injunxisse, et quum procedi coeptum esset, se certiorem faceret, ne tamen interim mora aliquid inter- poneretur. At ubi est nullo pacto adduci vult, ut mihi suo Collega; Conimissionem hanc Decretalem credat : Dixit verum id esse, ideo factum ne pluribus palam fieret, eaque conditione qua petitum fuit, ostensam nequicquam amplius expectaudum, ea repe- tens, quae prius etiam circa hoc dixerat. At ego, videat Sanctitas vestra quod ex his ver- bis, qu?e hie scripta sunt loquor, quae dicunt Sanctitatem Vestram Commissiouem Decre- talem concessisse, ea conditione ut aliquibus Regiis Consiliariis ostenderetur. Tum Ponti- fex iterum excandescens ; Ostendam (inquit) literas ipsius Reverendissimi Eboracen. nee loquor mendacia, et non minus meis verbis, literisq ; prioribus Reverendissimi Eboracen. fides est habenda, quam his quas nunc afTer- tis. Tum ejus Sanctitatem mitigari quiPsivi, si minus urgenter mandata exequerer, quo- niam id a me fieri oport:et. Quod ad Kegni ruinas, damna, calamitates, scandala, et di- minutionem Heligionis, multa in eandem sententiam dixit, in quam primo die locutus fuit ; quum diceret, Kgreuium vero decus Serenissimo huic Regi fuerit, si i])se, qui Fidei Defensor et sit et appelletur, qui libios etiam pro ejus defensione ediderit, eandem nunc impugnare cogatur ; Ad haec quam recte sint venturi, viderint ipsi. Eo autem loco, in quo dicebatur aliquid de Regio negr)tio, inter Generalem Fatrum de observantia, et ejus Sanctitatem convenisse, et eo autore foedus inter ejus Sanctitatem et Ca'sarianos componendum, Di.vit, id ostendere, (|uod de Regio netjotio nihil promiserit, quod qui- cunq ; pollicitus sit, et quin poterit habi'a ratione sua; conscientir, re ipsa ])ra;stare velit : In eo autem quod de Pace tractanda affertur, dixit, se nullum niodum in tali ne- gotio invenire, neq j se adhuc scire, quod iste 26 RECORDS. Generalis ullas picis conditionei sit alia- potuiswt pro Repi* M»je»t«t^ et P.V. R^- turui; atq ; ca in>upir adJidit, >jii!i! niti* li- vereDJi»simu fcciwe, facturanii) ; etiam li- tfri» die l.» Novfiub. datis U. \'. Keveren- Lcnter. diMJaia^ tiginficavi Nonne igitur (inquam') possrt ratio ali()ua Aliis delude dielius S.D \. sxpiMime i>um inreniri <|ua cunrnlriPtiir enm Hiillacn ali- alloquutus.qui dec:evit cum KevrrendiitMniit quitiut rz SeLrrtioribus Consiliani- o«(i-n
  • i Hulla Decretali, de qua cum neinine vult ul- uHo niodo fien )>otiiiiiM-t, minime (m3i niul- lam fieri mcntuinem,ju»i'it(i ; ex omni Scrip- t.i» ma,'na»«j ; precen a Serefii»-imo Krge, tura ejus memoriAui eiinii. De reliquis et lleTereDdi»-imo Domino Kboraren. ex- ilaq ; rebus oninibus loquulus sum cum liis |«ectaineni ; quuniq ; qiiibusdaw »alidi» \t- duobus Cardiualibus qui dixcrunt Punlitiiem ^■imenliii inslarem, prnhibuit nie ultriius de coiitentum fore, ul ad »ententi:tni prxedatur, iiujutinotli re loqui. Nolui e^o unqnam di- tametsi id plerisi) ; alienum videalur. deque cere, eq otcin fraliem breri ^^sr Tenlurum, eo nonnulli ex Cardinalibut lum oLiirrcta- lie Piiniifrx rem in illiu* adreuium pri>> tione loquuntur, et C'vsariii Orator ne proce- traherei, ea lantum de causa, ut luuram datur Proiestaiur, voluuiq ; fieri in Curia iater|toiieret. Cau»» advocationem, Comiui>»ioneroq ; cum Omnibus deinde alii« diebus s>iper eotulanl illl, justa »entrntiam suam ullaex parte mimutare to- sunt, nee miiiimo cuiq ; denejjari poASent, luit ; tntitum illud de> revit, Nuntium mitiere nolle lamcn Kegia; Ma;eMa(is causa H.D.N. Telle, qui suam sententiam rerbis explicaret ; quicquam ex eo quod lactum »il, imuiutare. quumu ; nulla mihi aniplin* spe* relinqnere- Quum alio etiam die Pontilicem otiosum I'lr quuquam ainpliis im|>eltandi, lum de- nactus ei«sem, multa cum ejus SancliUitr. de luuni dm, K^uitem fratrem K<>mK futurum rebus pneteritis diiukenii, deque eo, ()u<)d e(;o sr«|uenli die. q'li quum adeo i;r«Tis momeoti »d ejus utililatem cum Venetis egiSM-in, quo- rem, cemerel, nolueril sur Taletudini con- niam scirem Serenissimi Reijis, et D.\'. Re- sulere, et quod i* minime putassrl, su* ser- Terendissima- Toluiitatem esse, ul quoties- Titulit in ejus .S.inclilatem menia hoc modo cnnq ; occa«io daretur. pro sue Sanctiittis male iractanda fuisse Uratum sibi diiit commodo omnia fierent : Kxjiosui deinde Poolifex K>(uilis adTentum fore, quodq ; cum quanto|>ere elalMiras«em pro ne|;ntio (VrTS ipno et constituerentur omnia, ne^^ans lamen et Kavenn.f, uti| ; niulla (jallici Oratores »•• iillo parte id quod nunc petilur conce*- egissent a D V. KeTerendisaima (lOtiMimum suruin. Wnil tiaq ; lApie* iraler, (jui no* instigatj °, Addidi eiiam ef!icari»iierunU (Juir omnia simie gratias habere, et mihi qnoque gratiaa niinuiim Duininus Vincenlius Cass.iiiiis no«- egit ; di\it<]ue, non tamen omnea »imul tan- ter patrue'in.quem ad ipsum mittimu*. Terbis turn efficere [xituistis, ut mihi meK ciTitatrs coram etplicabit, ego<|ur ne D. V KeTeren- redderentur. Si ins autem conditiones forde- tli^^imi jam nimis molesius sim, de hac ul- ris ill quo e^o quoque eram, fuisse. ut quum terius non scribam. quis nostrum injuria afficeretur, ab eo carteri Quod ad Winl.iniensem Ktpeditionem sp< c- confa?deniti injuriam propulsarent, quod tat, niultum hi Heverendi^simi Doiuini Car- multo mat;is pr.i me faciendum erat. quum dinales ofTendebantur, nunc ab ipsis pecu- qui in ipso foedere esseni mihi injuriarentur ; niarum reniissiones postulari, quum depne- Kt inde Ca?*ariani volunt milii j>er»uadere data eorum bona sint, ipsiq ; propter id ad Venetos non fuisse id facturos, si put.-iNSent PatiperlaKni redacii. Quibus ego ostendi, Re^ .-Vngliie aui (^hri.itianissiino displicitu- inajus emolumentum ad i|>sos Tenlurum, si rum: Neijue interim disistuiit, multa, mag- D. \". Reverendissima unam Rcclesiam ac- naq ; mihi polliceri, unde ego. quod alias ciperet, alteram deponeret, quam si alter eliam dixi, id quod affertur, quum aliter fa- lanluin Wintonienhis h>ilp»i» eii>ediiiouera cerenequeam, accipere cogar. Illudq ; eiiam faceret ; neque D. V. ReTrrendissiinam ni- Tos scire Tolo promissum mihi fuisse, si lega- mis banc permutationem opiare dixi. quum tus hie in .Angliam miltereiiir, futurum ui NVintonien.-is non multo I-xclesia: Duiiel- inihi civitatesa Venetisresiituerentur. Turn niensi sit ditior. Ad ha-c dixerunt, quod ego, non omnia, Reatissime Pater, adhuc libentius D V. ReTerendissimx quara cui- •unt perfecta. Rex eniiii potentissimus omni- quam alfri erunt gratificaturi, quoniam ipsa no operam dabit. ut ill* civitates Beaiiludi- de sede .A[>ostolica fit semper bene menta, ni Vestr* resiiiuantur : An non, que ejus non tamen se Tereri, quin I). V. Rere- Majestas scribit \ esira Sanciiias animadver- rendissima Wintoniensem Ecclesiam illius tit 1 Cui videndum imprimis est, ne de ip.ia Reyni primariam sit acceptura. ligo quum •Jereni«imo Regi sit conquerendum ; et ex Pontificem, et deinde Cardinale* eos qui aac occasione iterum ad Regiam Causam re- magis rebus nostris student ambiMem, effeci Li. At ejiu Ssnctiias dixit, »e omuia que ut Pontifex, de ea re in Cootutorio referrvt. BOOK II. 27 quod ejus Sanctitas effecit, multis etiam ad- dilis liiuclibus D. V. Revereiidissimaj quibus aliqiii C'attlinales, et maxime Neapolitani, ris|)i)iidfru»t ea quae superius dixi. lllud tai.deiii decreverunt, quod quum J). V. Re- vereiidii^sima solvere debeat, pro expedi- tione Wintonierisis Ecclesiae, et pro reten- ti )ne KcclesiiB Kboracensis et Abbatiee Sancti Alhani. liabita ratione totius summs, ejus l)ars dimidia V. U. Reverendissimaj condo- iiHH'tur, et ut ad t.i vel 14 millia aureorum reimuaiU, et non multo plus eo, quod pro VViiitonieu. turn Kcclesia deberet solvere. Id Reverendissiinis Cardinalibus ideo dis- phcebat, qunniam nollent res hujusmodi in exeuiplum trahi, quum prsesertim JMagnus I'lancia; Caiicellarius, ipse quoque in magna quadani Kxpeditione, idipsum in prsesentia liaj;uat, quod isti concedere nolunt. t'ii-tfia ex Domini Vincentio D. V. Reve- reiidissiuia copiosius coram intelligat ; Quaj bene valeat. Dat. Romee die 17 Decemb. Ij2ti. Humillimus servus Jo. Cassalius, Prothonotar. XVIII.— r/ie rope's UUer to the Cardinal, uiriiiir Credewe to Campana. An Original. Diteclo Fitio nostiv Thoma Saiicttis ex Thebauro Eccleiitc et ex plenitudine Po- teitatis ac Alitor itate a Deo vel ah Eccteiia coila- ta. 1 see assuredly, that it will be a means so to alienate the fast and entire mind which his Highness beareth to your said Holiness, as not only thereby his Grace, Nobles, and Realm, but also many other Princes his Friends and Confederates, with their No- bles, and Realms, shall withdraw their De- votion and Obedience from your Holiness, and the See Apostolick, studying how they may acquite this your Ingratitude, in the highest cause that can be devised, shewed, and so long continued with the semblable. And therefore. Sir, at the reverence of Al- mighty God, cast not from you the heart of this noble virtuous Prince, who finally can- not fail, the Peace had, which Chrislendoin may not long forbear, to have in his puis- sance, such a stay as may be able, in the highest and largest manner, to recon. pence his Friends, and to acquite the contrary. Henry R. XX. — The Cardinal's Letter to the Ambassa- d>rs about his Promotion to the Popedom. An Original. Mu(i)iiJico Eqiiiti Domino Gregnrio Cassalio ac Domino Petro Vanni, Serenisiimi Domini Aiiglice et Fraucia: Eegis in Rom. Curia oratoribus. [Cotton Libr. Vitell. B. 10.] Magnifice Domine Gregori et Domine Petre salutem. Sicuti incommodissimus to- tius Reipublicse ChristianEe, ac potissimum Regis Majestatis negotiis S. D. N. obitus accidit, ita etiam vos non latere puto quan- tum periculi et discriminis hujus Serenis- simi Regis saluti et honori, ac Regni sui quieti ab hac futuri Pontificis Electione im- mineat, et quantopere vobis adnitendum, ac vestro studio, diligentia, industria et pru- dentia occurrendura et obstandum sit. ne aliquis eligatur Pontifex alienus ab hac Re- gia Majestate ; et quid pro me promovendo facere ac tractare debeatis, cumulate per communes meas literas vos admonui : nee oportet per has quicquid aliud replicare, quas solum ad vos scribere volui, ut signifi- cem vobis me totum hoc gravissimum et om- nium maximum negotium, de quod acturi estis, vestrae prudentis, fidei, et dezteritati. 28 RECORDS. quAm longo temporis usu exploratissimam lubfo, conimitlere et credere, speroq ; vo» ftpei et opinioiii luea; de vobit cuocepta.' om- nino rri'poni'uro*, ec bene valele. Lundiu died Feb. lo'iH Veater amantissiinus Frater, T. Cardin. Eborac. XXI. — An Infiirmation given to the Pope about the DU'orct, An Oiignuil. Ailiiotatiti Summarin eomm qug atiti W.iellii iu- »iii» til>ltcutii S. I). S. turn linrt, turn eipe- dir-, fjertiiiiileiit.ut ill Cnr»tai»». eljii»t»ii«, quod proniul^.-ivii l)fu», ai ex defiuiliooe Alatriuionii, diviiii, buiii:tiii<| ; juria cotuiun- talio iiiter*eiijrel, i|iiibuaiiaiu auapicua bu- peuaaiiuueiit kuiiiiui I'ouubcia Reapoiidilur (j>iideni una mullia nioen tjuod aiiie Autoriiair Ir^i- Umahat; d.-nii|, rontihiia Aucontatem non eatenua jxriinerr, ut lu j;radil'ua dirina lrj;e probibitia di.o- tius quaiu restriii^ere credendum eat ; qua; quum lU >int, eti.nii »i buiuani juria prohi- bitio per I)i*ptii»ationem aubluta »ideatur, manel Diluloiiunus mimotum. quod divinum eat, ai ipaia cuntxa a<-ipaoa credimua Fonii- ficibus. Deinde. ut posse Pontifices dispenaare fa- teamur, et in ea pirte tribuanius plus Autbo- riutis quam ip.*i mI iipais audeant arrogare, tamen non passim, non quocunq ; modo, non temere, et sine omni consideratione. posse eo9 dispensare ; atq ; fatendum est ne auo testimonio Dissipatores vtriua. quam Dispen- aatores apptlientur. Itaque utcausam urgen- tiasimam et evidentissiniam, turn etiam ma- nifesussimara debt-t habere Oispeniatio. pre- cibus deniq ; veris, non emenuiis atq ; con- fictis inniti. In Uispensatione aulem. quo constat hoe Wauiaiouium, verbis quidem paci* causa pro- ponitiir. sed T»on ideo quia sic refertur, re ipsa subsi.-iit, Pontiticia facra non ad verborum superficiem, s<>l rti ipaiua solidam ventaten) expendi coiiveiiit Certuni est, pacem multia mndia, tum fir- miisiniani fuisse uno«| ; Mainmonioconciiia- tara, pactorum deni<| ; ac fvrdeium ti con- statitem, i»tud iiecciuHrio Malrinioniuni non deaideraase.et jam Dispenaationemainecau»a interveniiise dtcimu*. et conacqui-uter niillam vsae.maneroq : adliuc diviuaiu probibuionera atq; adeo '-t bumanam. I'orro etiam, ai aliqua ait. et cauaam ba- berct, turn mendaciia couflata est, suurrptiiia e( obreptitia nierito ap|>ellarida, jute luiu di- ▼ ino, lum bumuiio reprobata. Nam quiim ijuod bIiup<-iiajtionia pioa-anum coutiiieat, " Komani Puiitititia Autoriialrni coiireaaa aibi detu|M-r uti p<>ti->t.ile, prout per- aunarum, rauaaruin, et teiiqiorum iju itilale |M-na.iia. iil iii Doiniiio aalubriter conkpuit ri- |>ediie;" Q'iomoc ut pacin ftrdera continuarentur : facti Teiit.isesi, turn quid a^eretur ignur^aae, el rtiaiii»i turn aiiTiitsrt, lauien non fuiase trruin ijuimI cu- peret ad b'K Ut paiia fcrdrra contiiiuarentur, •laa ottet.dit. (|ua> |>er coiuniunia jurta di«|Mt- aitionem di»cmionem nou adniildt ; cujm-ic quidem aff<-clu« e>t, ca-terum cu{>pre contra- here Mairimuniuni, ai< ra cunlinuarentur, judicii ent et diacreiioiua. Porro aut< ni. quum de continuandia inter uuua Princi[>«*a fcrderibuaa^ereiur. alter ante man- datam exe<{uutioni Itullaoi fatia conceafil. et re integra, cauaa, ai qua- fuit, ceasavit. Sed jToducitur aliud lirere teuoru tain • ffi- cacia ut latas Objectionea non adini'i.it. Sed manet nihilonanua eorum acntt-niia, qui Ponti6cem non po>»e diafw-naare affir- mant, secundum quoa nee Hreve nee liulla conaiatit ; deinde Hrete falsum ease, tt pro falao judicari deberi, multis raiiouibus con- Tincitur ; denique falsum cum ait, et tamen prioria Bulla- erroreacorrigat, illam opininncm iiieriio cunfirmet, ne prmi Dii>penaatio < Si,.ax videatut, Tel eorum jiidicio, qui hoc .Main- Dioiiiuin defendere .-tuduerunt, wit qui reri« all) gaiionibus difTisi, ad faixaa et coufictaa l)ia|>en>atioDe8. ritia objecta removeniea con- fu^rre coacii sunt. lata, si singula minna sufficiant, aaltem coUata, obijiieant et perauadeant licere. Ilia vero opinio multis persuaaa, Ponti6cero, viz. non potuisae diapensare, ut sola in6rmel Dia- pen»atiouem, non petitur, aed babet mhilo- minua aliquid considcrationia ; quajiquam euiin refeUatur a quiboadam et repiob«tur, BOOK II. 29 manet tamen scripta, atque adeo testimonio ipsius Pontificis comprobata. Perpendatur deinde causa et suggestionis Veritas, si men- dacium intervenisse apparet, et quod est no- toriuin, illam Dispensationeiu adversariorum factis in novi Brevis fubricatione tacite repro- bari, quis non videt ex liis caiisis licere ut sententia Ihvortii prot'eratar ? Postremo expedit ut id pronuntietur. quod in omnium senteiitias coiisentiat, Ue[)rohatio autem Dispensationis cum oniuilms convenit opinionibus, sive quia Auihoritas abfuit, sive quia non recte interposita dicatur; Appro- batio vero cum istis dissentit omnibus. t'xpedit ut firraa sit et incoucussa Regni Successio, (|ure contra has opiuiones coufir- mari non potest. Expedit ut conscientia Serenissimi Regis his scrujmlis impedita, et turbata, expedita et tranquilla reddatur. Brevitur, expedit votis Serenissimi Regis satisfieri, qui pro genuinis et innatis suis vir- tutibus, non nisi optima cupit, et modo etiam Optimo votorum suorum compotem effici Ja- borat ; si non virtutem spectaret, caetera nihil haberent difficultatis, sed omnium virtutum cogitationem quandam esse animadverteus, suum justiti* decorum, quod temperantiaest, quaerit, ut justum, justo moilo, ootineai et as- sequatur. Itaq, expedit ne auxilium deue- getur, vel differatur ei qui id juste implorat. XX IT. — The iecond part of a long Dispatch of the Cardinal's concerning the Divorce. An Original, To my loving Friemls Master Stejihen Gardiner, Doctor oj both Laws ; Sir Fl-aiiris Biian, and Sir Grefiory CasimUs, Knights ; and Mr. Peter Vaniies, Secretary to the King's High- ness for the Latin Tungue ; His Graces Ora- tors, Residents in the Court of Rome. [Cotton Libr. Vitel. B. 11.] Anothkr part of your Charge con- sisteth in expedition of the King's great and ■weighty Cause of Matrimony, whereupon de- pend so many higli Consequences, as for no earthly Cause to suffer or tolerate, tract or delay, in what case soever the Pope's Holi- ness be of amendment or danger of life ; nor as is aforesaid, oweth to be by his Holiness preterouiiited, whether the same be in the state of Recovery, or in any doubt or despair thereof : for one assured and principal funda- mental and ground is to be regarded, where- upon the King's Highness doth plant and build his Acts and Cogitations in this behalf, which is from the reasonable favour and jus- tice, being the things from the which tlie Pope's Holiness, in prosperis nee udversis, may lawfully and honestly digress ; and when the plainness of his Cause is well considered, with the manifest Presumptions, Arguments, and Suspitions, both of the insufficiency of the Bull, aad falsitv of the Brief, such as may lead any Man of reason or intendment, well to perceive and know, that no sufiBciency or assured truth can be therein ; How may the Pope's Holiness, pa aquoetjustv, refuse or deny to any Christian Man, mucii less to a Prince of so high merits, and in a Cause whereupon depend so many consequences, to his Holi- ue-s well known, for a vain respect of any Person, or by excu.se of any .Sickness, justifie, colour, or defend any manner refusal, tract, or delay, used in declaration of the truth in so great a Matter, which neither for the in- finite conveniences that thereby might ensue, adruitieih or suffereth to be delaied. nor by other than himself, his Actor .■\uthority, may lawfully be declared. And well may his Holiness know. That to none it appertaineth more to look unto the justness of the King's desire in this behalf, than to his Highness his self, whose Interest, whose Cause, with the same of his Realm and Succession resteth herein ; for if his Grace were minded, or would intend to do a thing inique or unjust, there were no need to recur unto the Pope's Holiness for doing thereof. But because his Highness and his Council, who best know the whole of this Matter, and to whose part it belongeth most profoundly to weigh and pon- der every thing concerning the same, be well assured of the truth of the Matter, needing none other thing but for observance of his Duty towards Cod and his Church, to have the same Truth also approbate and declared by him to whom the doing thereof apper- taineth ; his Grace therefore seeing an un- truth alledged, and that .so craftily as by undue and perverse ways, the same, without good reason adhibited, may for a season bring things into confusion, doth communi- cate unto the Pope's Holiness presumptions and evidences enough, and sufficient to inform the Conscience of his Holiness of the very truth: which then, if his Holiness will not see, but either for affection, fear, or other private cause, will hearken to every dilatory and vain allet;atioii ot such as led upon undue grounds would colour the Truth ; What doth his Holiness less therein, than under a right vain colour expressly deny and refuse the said Justice, which to be done either in health or sickness, in a matter of so great moment, is m no wise tolerable 1 But for the same rea- sons that he before mentioned, is the thing, whether the Pope's Holiness be in hope or despair of life, without further tract to be ab- solved and determined ; for if Almighty God grant his Holiness life, this Act is, and al- ways shall be, able to bear it self, and is meet to be an Example, a President, and a Law, in all like Cases emerging, the Cir- cumstances and Specialities of the same in every part concurring as they do in this ; nor can the Kmperor make exceptions at the same, when he best knowing, percase, the untruth, shall see the grounds and occasions, that of necessity and ineer Justice have en- forced and constrained the Pope's Holiness 30 RECORDS. thereunto ; which he could not refuse to do, unlesii he would openlv and raaiiifentiy com- mit ezpresi injury and notorious injustice. For be it that tht* Pupew liolioes^ hearkning to the said friTolnus and vain AlU-galions, would refuse to declare the l-avv herein to the Kind's puq)Ose, Uien must his llohness, either standing in duubl, leave and itufft-rthe Cau^e 10 'eiiiain in suspence to tlie extream danger of tlie King's llealni and Succe&siun for eTi'f, or else declare the Bull or Hreve, or both 10 be good, which 1 suppose neither his Holiness nor any irue ('hrisiian Man can do, •mndiiig the manifest cxrcasions, presump- tions, and apparent evidences to the coutr try. I hen if the in. liter be nut to be left in sus- pence, no judgment can be truly givoo to the approbation of the Hull or lireve ; how can thf Pope's Holiness of Conscience, Munour or Venue, living or dying, thus procrastinate or put over the immediate finishing thereof, according to the King's desire ? or how may hi> Holiness find his Conscience toward* God exonerate, if either living he should U- the cau'ie of so many evils as hereof may arise ; or dying, wilfully leave this so great a .Mat- ter, by his own default, in this confusion, la- ceruiinty and perplexity ? It is not to br sup- posed, that ev. r I'rince roost devout to the S'-e .■\po8tolicli. could so long tolerate so high an Injury, as being so m«'rited toward* the •aid See, is both unari|Uitled for bis kindness with anv special (Jmce, and also denied upon his |tetition of that, whit h is emlpnt to br filain Justice. This thing is otherwise to bo ooked ujion, thun for the l'oj>es Sickness, •vliere mi>st need were to put an end unto it, to be delated, sering that living and amend- ing. It IS of It self ex|>edient and justifiable, •od dying, it shall be an act both ni-ressarv, roeritonuu* and honourable. Fur this cause Je now knowing the King's mind in this b<-- alf, shall, if \e have not already before this time spoken with the Vo\>e'» Holiness at h-nglh in Ihise Matters, as the King's Ciraco trustelh ye h.ive done, sollicite as well by the means of .Mcs^iere Jacobo Salviati, as by the Bishop of \ erone. and otherwise as ye can think bi-st. to h:tv«- Huch commodious access unto his Holiness, as ye may drcl.ire the I're- mises unto bun , which by your wisdoms, in as effectual and vive manner as ye can o|>en it unto his Holiness. It is undoubtedly to be tliought the same shall rather be to Ins com- fort and encrease of Health, than to any his trouble or unquietuess ; and thai his Holint-ss hearing these Keasons not evitable, will, whether he be in way and hope of amend- ment, or otherwise, both jtroceed to the said indication, and also to the Declaration of the Law, and passing of a sufficient and ample Decretal, as hath been devised in the King's said Cause, with oilier such things, as by former Letters and Instructions, by the De- crees mentioned in the same, that failing have heeu commuted unto sou, to be solicited ftnd protureu there ; Jx the labouring where- of, albeit since your departures from hence, the things have, by reason of the Pope's sore sickness, otherwise chanced than was here su|)[>osed, by means whereof ye not instructed what to do in any such case, were peradven- ture not over-hastv or imjwrtune to lat)our these Matters, till the Pope's Holiness might be better amended, nor could percase find the means to have convenient access nnto his presence for the .same, ye must nevertheless adhibit such diligence, as howsoever the sick- ness of his Holiness sti.-ill cease, amend, or continue, these things be not for the same, or any other cau^e, traded or left in longer sus- pense ; but finding )>osSible metiis to coma unto the Pop«''s presence, to declare all such things unto the same, mentioned both in the former !..etters and Instructions given unto you, .and also in those presents, as may make to the purpose : and failing of often access in your own Persons to his Holinrss, ye cause the Bishop of Verone,and oth^r such assured Friends a« ye can attain, being about hiin at such tiroes as they may have with his Hidi- ness, to iniulcale unto him the said Points and Considi-nitiuns, and all othrr that ye can etcogilaie and devise to the furtherince and advancement of these NUtti-rs, not forbraring or sparing also, if jr shall see difficulty at the Po|>e's hand, or in audience to be given to you or your Fnendt there, being aboeiceivp assure>lly and con- stantly to fa«our the King's Highness, and the French King in KU-ction of a future Pope, in case I as Ood forbid) the Pope's Holiness should decease ; and to shew unto the Kiina Cardinal*, all suih things us you shall think niert, both for ihnr inorr ample insiruclious in the truth and s|M-«.'i.ilitlr« of thr .Matters, as well com rilling the Indication of I ruce. as the Kin);'* •.iiil Cause, and the presumptuous Reasons, and plainer Kvideuces, leading to the insufficiency of the Bull, and apparent falsity of the sail Brrve , to the intent, that as many of the said Cardinals as ye can win, made sure iu thov*- .Matters, they may, both in time of sickness, and also of amendment, move and induce the Pope's Holiness, there- unto, laying before him as well the .Merita and Honour that may ensue by the perfection of the premises, as the danger imminent by the contrary : and semblably it shall be ex- pedient that ye win and make sure to tlie same pur|>ose, as many of the Officers of the Kota anil other as ye can, who as ye write be not accustomed, nor will give counsel to any Person but the Pope's Holiness ; for albeit, ye cannot have them to be of the King's Council, yet nevertheless they may do as much good, or more, in training and coun- selling the Pope's Holiness, upon the great Reasons that you can shew unto them, to hearken unto your Overtures in this behalf. 1 o which purpose you shall adjure, make, and win, as many Fheods of the Cardinals, of BOOK II. 31 them, and other, as ye possibly may, as for departure, ye always note, remember, and re- tliL- tiling whicli tlie King's Highness and I gard, 'J'hat this the King's Cause admittetU niore esteem than twenty Papalities ; and nor sufFereth any manner m galive, tract, or amongst other, ye shall insist, by all means and delay ; wherefore knowing that so well as ye good persuasions ye can, for the continuance do, and also liow much the indiction of the tiiere of the said Bishop of N'erorie, so as he Truce shall be commodious and necessary, may countervail the Arcli-Iiishop of C'ajiuan ; both to the King's Highness in particular, who, as it seemeth, is continually about the and to all Christendom in general, by means Pope's 1 erson, and were necessary to be met whereof his (jrace shall avoitl Contribution, with in the labours and persuasions, which by and other Charges of the War, ye must now, likelihood he maketb to the hindrance of the if ever you will liave thanks, laud, or praise King's Purpose: For the better coiuinuing of for your Service, employ yourselves c/'pDr/iDie tlie which Bishop of Verone, not only the Pi '"'/vo/Ikhc, to ))ut an end to tiie Points to the King's Highness and I write unto him at this King's satisfaction and desire ; and in every time, as by the Copy of the same several difficulty to study, by your Wisdoms, the best Letters being herewith ye shall perceive, but and next Remedy, and not always to tract also the French King will do the semblable. your doings, till upon your Advertisement And furthermore, to the intent tliat the Pope's hither, ye shall have new knowledge from ilohness may well perceive, that not only the hence: For thereby the matter it self, and said French King mindeth the King's said also your demur there, be of over-long a con- Clause, and taketh it to heart as much as it tinuance, and infinite inconveniences by the Were his own, and will efTectually join and same may ensue. 1 therefore require you, concur with the King's Highness therein, but according to the special trust and confidence tiiatalso he is and will be conformable to the that the King's Highness and 1 have in you, s.iid Indication ; He will send thither, with now for ever to acquit your selves herein all speed, the Bishop of Bayon to further, with all effect possible, accordingly so as the solicite, and set forth the same ; who, before King's Highness be not longer kept in this his departure from hence, which was a good perplexity and suspence, to his Graces into- scason passed, was and is sufficiently and lerable inquietness, and the great heaviness aiiijily instructed in all things requisite to this of all those that observe and love the same, purpose : and not (miy in these Matters, but Furthermore, tho it so be that the King's also in such other as were written unto you by Trust, and also mine is. Ye will by your Wis- \'incent de Cassalis, and Hercules, upon dom find such gO(jd means and ways as ye advertisement given hither that the Pope's shall not tail, God willing, to open and de- Holiness was deceased ; so as ye may be clare unto the Pope's Holiness, the whole of sure to have of him effectual concurrence and the King s IMind, and all and singular the advice in the furtherance and solicitation of Premisses, with the residue above-mentioned your Charges, whether the Po])e's Holiness in your former Instructions and Letters sent amend, remain long sick, or (as God forbid ) unto you ; Yet nevertheless considering what should fortune to die ; trusting, that being so ye wrote of the doubt of continuance of the •well furnished by all ways that can be de- Pope's sickness, and to make sure for all vised, ye will not fail to use such diligence as Kvents and Chances, in case his Holiness may be to the consecuting and attaining of (as God forbid) should long remain in such the King's Purpose : wherein, tho ye be so state, as he might either take ujion him the amply and largely instructed, that more can- naming of the Peace, journeying and repair- not be, yet nevertheless having lately received ing to the sacred Diet, nor also hear the from the Bishop of Worcester a Memorial of whole of the things by you to be opened and divers great things to be well noted and con- propounded touching the King's said Cause; sidereci, for trial of the falsity of the said It hath been thought to the King's Highness Brieve, I send you herewith a Copy of the convenient, rather than these great and same Memorial, to the intent ye substantially weighty Matters should hang in longer sus- visiting and perusing the same, may follow l)ense, to excogitate some other good means and put in execution such part thereof, for and wav how these Matters, so necessary, better trial of the falsity, as is to be done may by some ways be conduced and brought there, like as the rest meet to be done here, to an end: And it is this; That the Pope's shall not fail to be executed with diligence Holiness not being able to travel to the place accordingly. devised, where the Princes may be near him ihus be ye with these, and other former for Treaty, and managing of the Peace, he do Writings, sufficiently instructed what is to depute me and my Lord Cardinal Campegiiis, be done by you there, whether the Pope's CKiijunriim et tiivmim, as his Legats for that Holiness continue long in his sickness, or purpose, to do and execute all such things in whether the same fortune to decease, or his Holiness's Name, as the same should do soon, God willing, to amend. There resteth in that behalf if he were there present; no more, but that ye always take for a perfect whereunto, for the well of Christendom, we ground, That tho to every new chance not shall be contented to condescend. So always, before known, sufficient JProvision and In- that as hath been written heretofore unto etructioa could not be given to you at your you, before 1 pass or set forth to any Conven- 32 RECORDS. tion or Place, to the intent before specified, the Kind's Mighneos be fully sutisfied and pleased in Ins said inatier of Matrimony, without wliuli. neither with ncr witliout the Pope's presence, 1 will ever be^'in or take that Voyai:e: for j>erforniaiice whereof, this Article f-dluwin^ is of new devised, to be by you propounded unto his Holiness, if the Decretals c.innot be obtained, or tome other thing, that ye shall well know and (M-r- ceive. by advice of e\|)ert Counsel there, to be better to the King's purpose than this thing iiow devised, and tliat may without tract be passed or granted , that is to say, I'hat bis Holiness do eiilarwe. extend, and amplify his Comiiii'iBion given t>> nie and my Lord i.ej;ate ('.iiii|»egius, whereby we jointly and severallv may l>e sufliciently furnished an»4>lute Power, with sufhrient and ample t liiuses, nd Urcer. ntiiil, el liiHrfirftiiiid. Jurm, Iffrt, tt Rrtcttfta qtiaeunq ; Ime Matrimoinnm coiiftrnentut, una rum orninbui tt ungu'ii Hulnu In tuiirm Caitta tmtr^tiiii'iiii. And turther, to make out Compulsones to any Pnnres or Persnns of what ptekeininence, digiinv, state, or condi- tion soever they l>e, > Ham »i iii ImpTialt, lit- gati, vel alia yiiiiniiiyur digitiljte prrj uigfaut . tub qntbutcunif ; p. and in what ('ountrie* and places soever they be. to eiblbit and prodaee any manner \N itoe»s, Keiurds. Orw ginals. Rescripts, at other thing, in what place, or tiuie we, or the one of us shall re- qvure them, or any of them in this behalf, with all and singular the ('in-iimsl;inces re- quisite and necensarv to such a ('oromission. after such ample and assured manner, as the same once hud. we shall not need for any Uhjerlions, doubt, or other thing that mi|;ht infringe or Uck. to send of new to the Pop«'s Holiness for other provision, whereby the King's said Cause might hang in any longer tfact or delay. In which ras- of coining to this Commission. _\e Mr. Stevins must have •{>ecial regard to see the same sufiicientir and bub.'-tantially penned, by advice of the most e«pert Men that ye can find to that purpose : For the belter iloing whereof, I send unto you herewith a Co|>y of the said Commission to me and my Lord Camj>egiu», with certain .Additions thereunto iioted in the Mar>;in. such .ts have been here devised ; and also a (^opv of certain Clauses in a Hull, to the intent ye mar see how amply the •ame be couched, to svoiil appellations and other delays in Caii.-i"S of far less moment and importance than the King's is. Never- theless ve must, if it shill come to the ob- taining of this new Con;mis8ion, see to the penning and more fully perf-ciing thereof, so as the same may be in due perfection, with- out needing to send eftsoons for remedying of any thin^; therein, as is aforesaid ; looking also Aubalantially wbeiLei the Chiiograpb of Policitation, being already in your handa, bt BO couched, as the Date, and every ttiine considered, it iii.-iy sufficiently oblige and astringe the Pojm-'s Holiness to contirin all that we, or one of us, shall do, by virtue of tins New or the Old Commission : And if it be not of such ethcacy so to do. then must ye Ml tliis case see. that either by sufficient and ample words to be put in this new Com- mission, if it may be so had, or by a new Chirograph the Pope's Holiness may be so astringed ; which Cinrograph, with the Com- missions before s|>ecihed, if ye obtain the s:ime. the King's pleasure is. That ye Sir Francis Hnaii shall bring hither, in all pos- sible diligence, after the having and obtain- ing thereof, solliciting neverllieless. whether the Po|»e l>e to \m- lacilly k|>okeu wiih.or not, the immediate Indication ot the Truce, as la aforesaid, without winch in rain it were for me. either with or without the PofM*. to tr i vel for lalH>uring and conducing of the Peat ■ And S4I by tins way should the Po|te's Holi- ness, with Ills merit and sudicieni justifica- tion, pro* eed for llie Iruie. as a fundaiuenl of I niversal Peace, satisfy the King's dr- sire*, and avoid any doubt of the l-jiiiwrnr fora»mu< h a* his HoliiieM might alledg. I b.i being su etireaiiily sick, that be was not aM. to knr' tance lu suffereth no tract or delay. And finally, the King's Highness, e be limited to this Device, in case ye can obtain any other, nor ye be also com- manded, to prefer this l>efore all other De- vices : but now that ye shall see and under- stand what tins Device is. and knowing what thing is like or (lossible to be obtained there, without long putting over of jour pursuits, ex- pend, consiib-r. and regard well with your self, what thing of this, or any other that may best ser' e to the brief and good exp«»- dition of the King's Cause. >o alwa\s that it be a thing sure, sufficient, and available to his Grace's Pur|Mjse, that may without any further tract be there had ; and then by your '•N'isdom taking unto you the best Learned Counsel that ye can hav there, leave you to the expedition of that which so may b*- most meet, as the time* require and suffer, ti, the brief furnishing of the King's said Cause to this purfxise. without trac' or delay, and that ye may see is the thing, which as the matter stands, can speedily be obtained and sp«d, as is aforesaid. For whether the Decretal be better than this, or this Ix-tter than that, or which soever be best, far it shall be from Wisdom to slick, and still to rest urK>n a thing that cannot l>e obtained ; but since ye know tike Kinjj's meaning, wtudt u to liave BOOK II. 33 a way sufficient and good for the speedy not to suffer the Pope's Holiness, if h« finishing of this Cause to his Grace's pur- would thus wilfully, without reason or dis- pose, note ye now, and consider with your cretion t > precipitate himself and the said self, by advice of Learned Counsel, as is See, which by this refusal is like to sutfer afores;iid, how ye may bring tliat to pass, ten times more detriment, than it could do and shall ye deserve as high thanks as can for any miscontentment that the Emperor be possible. So always that it be so well could take with the contrary: for ye shall provided and looked upon, that in it be no say, sure they may be, and so I for my dis- sucb limitations or defaults, as shall compel charge declare, both to the Pope's Holiness us any more to write or send for reformation and to them, If this Noble and Vertuous thereof: And coming to this Commission, Prince, in this so great and reasonable a tho percase ye can by no means or sticking Cause, be thus extreamly denied of the have it in every point as the Copy, which I grace and lawful favour of the Church, the send you with the Annotations do purport ; Pope's Holiness shall not fail for the same to yet shall ye not therefore refuse it, but take lose Him and his Keahn, the French King it, or any other thing as can be had, after and his Realm, with many other their Coufe- euch form as may substantially serve, and as derates; besides those that having particular ye can by your wisdom and good sollicita- Quarrels to ihe i'ope, and so aforesaid will tions ol)tain, {•>! the speedy fnishing of the not fail, with diverse other, as they daily King's Cause to his purpose, as is aforesaid, seek occasions, and ])rovoke the King's Iligh- wliich is the scope whereunto we mu.^t tend ness thereunto, which will do the semblable, at this time ; and therefore ye be not limited being a thing of another sort to be regarded, or coacied within any such bounds as ye than the respect to the i-.mperor : for two should thereby be compelled or driven, for Cities, which nevertheless shall be had well lack of obtaining any thing or point men- enough, and the Kmperor neither so evil tioned in these or other your Instructions, or contented, nor so much to be doubted herein, former Writings, to send hither again for as is there supposed, I'his, with other words further knowledg of the King's pleasure ; mentioned in your Instructions concerning but ye be put at liberty so to qualify, so to like matier, ye shall declare unto his Holi- add, delray, iramix, change, chuse or mend ness, and to the said Cardinals, and other as ye shall think good ; so always that ye being your Friends, if it come to that point; take the thing that best can be had, being whereby it is not to be doubted, but they such as may as effectually as ye can bring perceiving the dangers aforesaid, shall be about, serve to the King's purpose, and to glad to exhort and induce his Holiness, for put indelayed end to it, according to his the well of himself and the Church, to con- Grace's desire, without further tract, or descend to the King's desire ; which is as sending thither, which is as much as here much as can be here thought or devised, to can be said or devised. And therefore at be by you done in all Kvents and Chances : the reverence of Almighty God, bring us out And therefore I praj you, eft- soons, and most of this perplexity, that this Vertuous Prince instantly require you, as afore, to handle may have this thing sped to the purpose de- this Matter with all effect possible. Coming sired, which shall be the most joyous thing to this new Commission, when you shall that this day in Karth may chance and sue- have once attained such thing as shall be ceed to my heart ; and therefore I eftsoons sufficient for the King's purpose, as is afore- beseech you to regard it accordingly : How- said ; and that ye have it in your hands and beit if the Pope's Holiness, refusing all your custody, and not afore, lest thereby ye desires, shall make difficulty and delay there- might hinder the expedition thereof, ye shall in, it is an evident sign and token, that his by all ways and means possible, labour and Holiness is neither favourable to the King's insist. That the King's Highness, as need reasonable Petitions, nor indifferent, but shall be, may use and enjoy the benefit of should thereby show himself both partial, the Decretal, being already in ray Lord Car- and expresly averse unto his Grace ; where- dinal Campegius's hands, whereunto his fore in that case finding in his Holiness such Highness and I desire you to put all your ef- unreasonableness, as it can in no wise be fectual labour for the attaining of the Pope's thought ye shall do. The King's pleasure is, consent thereunto accordingly, that ye proceed to the Protestations men- Ye shall furthermore understand. That it tioned in the first Instructions given to you is thought here, in case, as God forbid, th« Mr. Stevins, for you and the residue of your Pope should die before ve should have im- Collegues ; and that ye not only be plain petrate any thing that may serve to the abso- and round with the Po})e's Holiness therein, lution of the King's Matter, That the Col- if ye come to his speech, but also ye show ledge of Cardinals have Authority, Power, and extend unto the Cardinals, and other and Jurisdiction, sede vacante, to inhibit, a- that be your Friends, which may do any voke, et ex consequenti, to pass and decide the good with him, the great peril and danger King's Matter, seeing that the same is of so imminent unto the Church and See Aposto- high moment and importance, concerning th« .»ck; tlitieby exhorting them. That they like surety of a Prince and his Realm, as iaor» ▼«ti,uous Iratbers have regard tLereuato, and amply ye shall perceive is the Chapters, ubi D 84 RECORDS. Peririilum de Elertione, nt Rnmaixi, de Jnr/ju- fairs, iLe 8ucc*g»*» whereof, and of all othrt ruiido, tt rupile iiiimo ilr Srinnalirit; Whtre- your iloings iLfre, it »ball be fiix-dicut ye fore thf King's pleasure is, J'hat ye Mr. more often notify bitberto tban ye do, for Slevitis sIkiII ilili,;eu(ly wfi>;b and ponder niuny times in one wbole month no know- Uie eflect of the said Cb:ipler>. not only with ledge is had from you, wbitli is not niet-t in yours'-lf, but niso with sucli the King's L»'am- those so weighty M.ittho.'ige or pre- my con.^olation, in bearing thereby from time ecriptioo, which may far better be knoun to tune, how the things succeed there : I lliere than here: .\ud if \e find that the pray you therefore to use more dili^jeocv Cardinals hare in this the King's ('ause, and therein, as the King's and my s|>ecial trunC such other like Authority and Jurisdictions is in you. .And heartily fare you well. From to inbi>>ite, avokc and decern, then, m riifit my i'alace besides \\ eptminster, the siitb fn.iili. I'oatificn, qiiixl iJf 111 iii'cit.il. ye shall day of .April. specially foresee and regard that for none In- I'be French King hath sent hither nn Am- terces^tion or puisute made by the Kmjieror bassiate, .Monsieur de l.anges, lirother to and his Adherents, tbev shall eith>'r inhibit the said Itisliop of Bayon, with certain clau- or avoke : .And also if before such IJeaih, ve srs in his Instructions, conceniin-^ the s.ii(l shall not ha»e obtaineil such thing to tiie Treaty of Confedi-ration. the Copy whereof King's desire and purjiose, as these present )e shall receire herewith, for your better Letters before do purport, his Grace's plea- cariying on that Matter, fraying God to •ure is. That ye shall pursue the eflrctu.il speed you well, and to giTe yo«i grace to eipedition of the same, at the hands of the make a gofxl ami short end in your .Matter*. ■aid (-'olli'dge. Srile lucantr, uf rrt yUtf null.im .And efl-suons fare )e well. diLtlioiifm eiihufil, Uinti'pert utijue ait l'Je's PolliciiaUoo mentioned in imploved, triiiiting in God tiiat howsoever the sariie, and sen^blablie 1 have received the \\ orld shaM come, re shall by one means your Conjunct and several l>-ttrrs of the or other bring the King's .Matter, which so ilate of the 18 and Ify da\s of March; the highly toucheth bis Honour and q'net of H, 19, V>, and it of April, to me directed. Mind, unto the desired end and perfection. wherein ye at right good length have made Filially ; Ve shall understand th it the mention of such Discourses, Conferences, French King, among oi!.er ihinus. doth com- Audiences, and Cominnnications as ye have mit at this time to the Bishop of Bayon. and bad concerning your Charge, since the time Mr. John Joachim to treat and coi'clude the of your former .Advertisements madi- in that Confederation heietofore spoketi of, between behalf, with all such .Answers and Ueplua- his Holiness and the King's Highness, the tions as have been made unto you by the French King, the Venetians, and other Po- Pope's Holiness, and other on his behall con- tentates of Italy, for a continual .Army tn be cerning the same In the Circurastancea entertained to invade Spain in case it stand whereof ye have so diligently, discreetly, and by the Emperor, that the Peace shall not »ub?tanii'ally, acquitted your selves, as not take effect : Wherefore the King's pleasure only your firm ami fervent desire, to do unto is. That ye having conference with them at the King's Highness S|K-cial and singular ser- good length in that .Matter, do also for your vice in tins Ins great and weighty Cause, but pans, sollicite, procure, and set forth' the also your Wisdom, l^-nming, and perfect same; entering also on the King's behalf dexterities, heretofore well known, haih unto the I'reaty. and conclusion thereof, after every one for his part thereby been largely of such manner as your former Instructions and new shewed, coiiiprobate and declared to the Wriiings ilo purport. So .as like as the Kings good contentment, my rejoice and French Kini,' is d»lermined, that his .Agents gladness, and to your great laiul and praise, •hall |Oin and concur with you in the King's For the which Ins Grace giveth unto you right Pursuits and Causes ; So ye must also con- hearty thanks, and I also lor my part do the •MI wiib litem ia atlvauoimeat of their ai- atuubdaUe i aa9«u;a^ you, in few wvtda. BOOK II. 35 though the time and state of things hath not King's said great Matter ; It were in man- •uft'ered that your desires might at this time ner all one to prosecute the same at the be brought unto effect, yet the King's Grace Lmperor's hands, as at the Pope's, which so well knoweth, perceiveth, and taketh, that totally depeiideth upon the Emperor; and more could not have been done, excogitated, as much Fruit might be hoped of the one or devised, than ye have largely endeavoured as of the other, so as far discrepant it were your fielf unto for conducing the King's pur- from any wisdom in a thing so necessary, pose, which his Grace accepteth, as touching and whicli as ye know must needs be brougbt your merits and acquittal in no less good and unto an end without any further delay, to thankful part, than if ye finding the disposi- consume and spend the time, where such tioti of things in more direct state, had con- express contrariety and in manner dispair secute all your pursuits and desires : Nor ye appeareth to do good therein, and where shall doubt or think, that either the King's should be none other but continual craft, co- Highnpss or 1 have conceived, or thought any lour, abuses, refuses and delays, but rather manner negligence in you for such things as to proceed unto the same in place, and after were mentioned, in the last Letti ts sent unto such form as may be appearance of some you by Alexander, Messenger, but that albeit good and brief ert'ect to ensue. Wherefore his Highness had cause, as the same wrote, to shew you in Counsel and to be reserved to marvel of your long demor, and lack of unto your selves, Tiie King's Highness find- expedition of one or other of the things com- ing this ingratitude in the Pope's Holiness, mittod to your charge ; yet did his Highness is minded for the time to dissemble the Mat- right well persuade unto himself the default ter, and taking as much as may be had and not to be in you, but in some other cause, attained there to the benefit of his Cause, to whereof his Grace not knowing the same, proceed in the deci?ion of the same here, by might justly and meritoriously be brouglit un- virtue of the Commission already granted to admiration, and marvel : And therefore be unto me and my Lord Legate Campej'ius. ye all of good comfort, and think your per- And for because that ye Mr. Stevius be feet endeavours used, and services done, to largely ripened and acquainted in this Wat- be employed there, as it can right well, in ter, and that both the King's Highness and every j)art regarded ai.d considered I have riglit large experience of your entire In effrct coming to the Specialities of the zeal and mind to the studying and setting things now to be answered, the Kind's High- forth of such things concerning the Law, as ness having groundly noted and considered may be to the furtherance hereof ; consider- the whole continue and circumstances of all ing also that for any great thing like to be your said Letters and Advertisements, find- done there herein, such Personages as be eth and perceiveth evidently, that whatso- of good Authority, Wisdom and Experience, ever Pursuits, and Instances, and Uequests tho they be not learned in the Law, may have been, or shall be for this present lime, with such Counsel as ye have retained made there by you on his Grace's behalf to there, right well serve to the accomplish- the Pope's Holiness, for the furtherance of n.ent of such other tilings as shall occur, or the said great and weighty Cause ; and how be committed unto them on the King's be- much soever the necessity of Christendom half, tho so many Ambassadors do not for the good of Peace, the importance of the there remain and continue : His Grace IM alter, the justness of the thing itself, rea- therefore willing and minding to revoke you son, duty, respect to good Merits, detecting all by little and little, e.\cept you Sir Gre- of Falsities used, evident Arguments and gory being his Ambassador there continually Presumptions to the same, or other thing residing, willeth. That after such things per- whatsoever it be, making for the King's pur- fected and done, as hereafter shall be men- pose, do weigh ; the Times be now such, as tioned, ye Mr. Stevins and you Sir Francis all that shall be done in any of the Premis- Brian, shall take your leave of the Pope's ses there, is ajiparent by such privy Intelli- Holiness, and with diligence return home, gence and promise as is between the Pope For if ne had been the absence of you Mr. and the Emperor, to hang and depend upon Stevins, seeing that there is small appear- the Emperor's Will, Pleasure, and Arbitre, ance of any Fruit to be obtained there, the as whom the Pope's Holiness neither dare King's Highness would have entered into nor will in any part displease, offend, or Process, here before this Whitsuntide : But miscontent, nor do by himself any thing no- because his Grace would have you here pre- table therein, which he shall think or sup- sent, as well for the forming of the said Pro- pose to be of moment, the said Emperor cess, and for such things as be trusted that first inconsulted, or not consenting there- ye shall obtain and bring with you, as also unto. And for that cause, since the Em- for the better knowledge to be had in sundry peror not only is the Adversary of llniversal Rlatters, wherein you may be the better ripen- Peace, Iietter, and Impeacher thereof, but ed and informed by means of your being in also, as hath appeared by sundry Letters that Court: And otherwise his Highness will heretofore, and now of new sent out of somewhat the longer defer the commence- Spain. doth shew him»elf adverse, and en- ment of the said Process, and respite tha terpooiug himself aa a Party against the same, only for your comiog ; wAicb ita Grace D t nn RixoRDS. thf refarr d»'»ireth you »o much the n.oie co touching hi* Grace, aned in hare his just and reinonjihln rrJiUi>ii» re- that Matti-r. And *> ye all to handle niid jected and totally to Ix? converted, to tlie ar- endeavour your selves there, for the time of bitre of his Knemy, wliitli is not the way to your (leinor, as ye may do the most benefit win, acquire and cousenre Krien.U to the and advantage that may be to the speedy Pojie's Holiness and See Aposiolick, nor furtherance of the oaid Cause. that which a good and indifferent \ uar nf And forasmuch us at the dispatcli of your Jesus Christ, and common Father unto all said last letters, ye had not opened unto the Princes, oweth and is bound tn obi>erTe. Nr- Pope's Holiness, the last and uppermost De- Tertheless ye shall say the King's Hi^jhnens, Tice here conceived, and to you written in who always lialh shewed, and largely tnni- my Letters sent bv the said Alexander, but probate himself a most devout Son unto the that ye intended, as soon as ye niijjht have See A|K)»tolick. must and will take patience , time and access, to set forth the same, where- and shall pray to God to put in the Pu;>e's in it is to be trusted, since that tliini; could mind, a more direct and veriuous intent, so by no colour or res|)ect to the Kneror be to proceed in hi* a«.ts and doings, as he may reasonably denied, ye have before this time he found a very Father, upright, indifferent, done some good, and brought unto |M-rfec- loving and kind ; and nut thus fur partial tion ; I therefore remittuit; you to such In- res|>ect, fear, or other innrdiuaie .\ffection, structions as ye received at that time, adver- or iau»e, to degenerate from bis best (."liil tise you that the King's mineniuade unto himself, that the Poce'p. is to you. in the s:iid last l.etters ami In- Holiness is of that nature and (lis|>.isiiion. structions. prescribed ; which if ye cannot n that he will so totally fall his Graie in tins every thing bring to pass, at the least to ob- Matter of so hijjii im|>ortnDce. but that i>y tain as much to the King's )iur|K>se, and the one good mean or other, his Holiness will benefit of the Cause as ye can ; wherein all perfectly cnmpiobate the entire love that al- ^ood (mlicy and dexterity is to be umsI, and wis* the s.-imr hatli shewed tu bear towards the I'ope's Holiness by all pertwations to l>e his Highness, wherein ye shall dei>iie Imn induced thereunto ; shewing jnto tlie Kime now to declare by his .^cts the utlemiosi of how ye have received l.elter» from the King's his intent and disposition; so as >e Mr. Highness and me. responsives to such as ye Stevins and Mr. Hnan. who be revoked hone, wrote of the dates before rehearsed ; whereby do not return with void hands, or bring with ye be adveitiseil that the King's Highne-*, you things of such meagemess, or little sub- perceiving the l'o)>e's strange demeanour in stance, as shall be to no pur|>ose : Aud thus this his great and weighty (.'ause. with the lit- b> these, or like words, seconding tuthe same tie res|>ect that his Holmes* hath, either to effect, which as the time shall require, and the im)>ortance thereof, or todouutn hi* High- as he shall have csuse. ye by your Wisdoms ness at tliis his great necessity, gratuity and can qualifie and devise, it is not to be doubt- pleasure , not only cannot be a little sorry ed, but that the Pope's Holiness perceiving and hoavy to see himself frustrate of the how the King's Highness taketli this .Matter, future hope and expectation that hi* Grate and that two of you shall now return, will had. to have found the Pojm-'s Holiness a in expedition of the said Ampliation of the most loving, fast, near and kiml Father, and Commission. aud otherthings requisite, strain assured Friend, readv and glad to have done himself to do unto the King's Highness as for his Grace, that which of his Power Or- much gratuity and pleasure as may be ; for dinary or Absolute, he might have ilone in the better alt.iining whereof, ye shall also this tiling, which .so near toucheth the King's shew, how heavy and sorry I with my Lord Conscience. Health, Succession. Realm, and Legale Campegius be, to see this manner of Subj.cts ; Hut also marvelleih highly. That proceeding, and i he large promises which he his lioliness, both in Matters of Peace. Irucc, and I so often have made unto the King's in tliis the Kin<,''s Cause, and ii all other, Highness, of the Pope's fast and assured batli more res|>ect tu please and content him mind, to do all that his Holiness, tnum ts of whom be hath received most displeasures, fiteniiiiili.t poinlntu, might do, thus to be dis- and who studielh nothing more than the He- appointed ; most humbly beseeching his Ho- triment of the See. than his Holiness hath linesi on my behalf, by his hii;h Wisdom to either to do that which a good common Fa- consider, what a Prince this is ; the infi ite Iher. for the well of the Church, Himself, and excellent gratitudes which the same hath and all Cliristemlom, is hounden, and oweth exhibited to the Pope's Person in particular, to ilo, or also that which eve'y thing well and to the See Apostolick in the general ; the pondered, it were both of Congruence, Kisjht. mai^nilude and im|>ortance of this (Jause. Truth. Kipiity, Wisdom, and conveniency for with the Consequenc-s that may follow, by to do Ihinkin;; verily that his Higlln^-ss the good or ill entreating of the King's Higii- desorved to be far otherwise entreated, and ness in the saiue ; wherein ye shall say, I t^sL Loi at tus most ue«d in thin^ nearest have ao largely wriiiea, eo plainly foi nj BOOK II. 37 discharge declared the truth unto his Holi- ness, and so humbly, reverently, and devout- ly, made intercession, tliat more can 1 not add or accumulate thereunto, but only pray unto God tliat the same may be perceived, understood, and taken, as the exigence of the Case, and the merits of this Noble Prince doth reqiiir"; trusting always, and with fer- vent desire, from day today, abiding to hear from his said Holiness some such thing as I shall now be able constantly to justify and defend, the great things which I and my said Lord Legate have said and attested on his Holiness behalf. 'Ihis, with all other such matter as may serve to the purpose, ye shall extend as well as ye can, and by that means g>et and attain as much to your purpose for the corrobora- tion and surety of all things to be done here as is possible, leaving to speak any more, or also to take or admit any rescripts for exhibition of the Brief, advocation of the Cause, or other of the former degrees, seeing that all which shall or can be done or at- tained there, shall hang meerly upon the Lraperor's Will, Consent, and Arbitre : and therefore nothing is now or hereafter to be procured, that may tend to any act to be done, in decision of the Cause or otherwise there, or which may bring the adverse Party to any advantage to be taken by the favour or partiality, that the same may have in that Court ; but to convert and employ all your suit, to that thing which may be to tlie most convalidation and surety of the Process, and things to be done here, as well by attaining, as ample, large and sufficient words, clauses and Sentences as ye can get, for ampliation of the new Commission. As for the defeat- ing of any thing that may be procured to the impeachment of the Process thereof, and the corroboration of the things to be passed, and done, by virtue of the same. And amongst other things, whereas ye with these last Letters, sent the Pope's Pol- licitation, for the non-inhibition or avoking of the Cause, the ratifying and confirming of the Sentence by us his Legates herein to be given, and other things mentioned in the same, ye shall understand, that the said Pollicitation is so couched and qualified, as the Pope's Holiness whensoever he will may resile ; like-as by certain Lines and Annota- tions, which in the Margin of a Copy of the said Pollicitaiion I .send you herewith, ye shall perceive more at large : And therefore after your other suits, for the ampliation of the new Commission, if any such may be at- tained, brought unto as good a purpose as ye can, ye shall by some good way find the mean to attain a new Pollicitation, with such, or as many of the words and addi- tions newly devised as ye can get ; which ye may do under this form and colour, that is to say, to shew unto the Pope's Holiness, by way of sorrow and doleance, how your Couiier, to whom ye committed the convey- ance of the said Pollicitation, so chanced, in wet and water in the carriage thereof, as the Pacquet wherein it was, with such Let- ters as were with the same, and antionost other the Rescripts of Pollicitation, were to- tally wet, defaced, and not legible ; so as the Pacquet and Rescript was and is de- tained by him to whom ye direct your Let- ters, and not delivered amongst the other unto the King's hands ; and unless his Holi- ness, of his goodness unto you, will grant you a double of the said Pollicitation, ye see not but there shall be some notable blame imputed unto you for not better ordering then of, to the conservation of it from such chance. And thus coming to a new Pollici- tation, and saying, ^e will devise it as near as ye can remember, according to the for- mer, ye by your Wisdoms, and namely ye JMr. Stevins, may find the means to get as many of the new and other jiregnant, fat, and available words as is jiossible, the same signed and sealed as tlie other is, to be writ- ten in Parchment ; the politick handling whereof, the King's Highness and J commit unto your good discretions ; for therein, as ye Mr. Stevins know, restet'u a great strength and corroboration of all that shall be done there, in decision of the King's said Cause • and as ye write, may be in manner as bene- ficial to the King's purpose, as the Commis- sion Decretal. And to the intent ye may the better know how to proceed in this Business, I advertise you that the King's Highness hath now re- ceived fresh letters out of Spain, answering to those sent by Curson jointly with a Ser- vant of the Queens, for exhibition of the Original Brief here, of whose e.xpedition you JMr. Stevins were privy before vour dejiarture. 1 he Letters were of sundry dates, the last whereof is the 21 of April, at which time the Emperor was at Caesar yVu- gusta, upon his departure towards Barce- lona. In effect, the Emperor minding by bis departure thither, and other his Acts, to make a great demonstration of his coming into Italy, who is to nothing, as the King's Ambassadours write, mote unmeet and un- furnished than to that voyage, not having any Uallies there but three, which lay on dry Land unrigged, as they have done a long time j)assed, none Assembly of the Slates of that Land, none order, provision of Victual, towardness in conscription of Men of war, or ajipearance of such thing, but that his go- ing to Bareclona, is chiefly under pretext to attain certain old Treasure there rtmaiiung, and to give the better reputation to his Af- fairs in Italy. As to the matter of Peace and Truce, he seemeth not so alien from it, but that ho would, under colour thereof, be glad to separate and disjoin other from the sincerity of confidence that is between them, working s imewhat with the Preiich King, which he himself conl'es.sc>th to be but abuses. Oa the other side, he maketh overtura of 38 RECORDS. Peace or Truce to be had with the King's Higline»» Rpart ; and in the mean lime en- teriaiueth tbo Fo|)e's tlolint-ts, as one whom won from the residue of the Confederates, he (hiulkelh himr^lf most aisured of: llow- beil lu all thu hiM buniness, ye may con- •Untly atiinii. that his CompaAses cannot prevail in any tiling that may be exro<;itate to the se|iarat:<)ii of the Kiogs Highness and the French Kin^, who so entirely proceed together, that tlie Kmiendeth the Uuke of SuSulk, wiih the treasurer of h;» honourahle Hou»- hold ; who if the I'upe will not really Hod actually intend to the maintaining of the Peace, coming lo the convention of Ins Holi- ness, moved as the case shall require, siiall befuruished ol asubsiatilial iiuiuber of men of War out ol hi!i K< aim to the assislanre •>/ the said Kreuch King, if the Km|»ect. And ail the Premis»<-a touch- ing thiK kiiowli'dg had out of S|>ain. aud lite trench Kiiig'i. Interest with the Kin^;'»L'oo- curtence, as afur.- , It »i»all be well done \e declare to the Po|m'°> Holiness, wht reoy |>er- adveniure the same shall be removed from some [tart of his said overmuch respect to that part. As to the sending of the Hnef, the Kiaperor refuMng to send it into Kiigland, shewrth some tow.irdness uf sending it to Koaie, mind- ing and intending to h.ivr the kiug's M.ilter decided t>iere and ii'Jt here ; bowt>eit all be but vain Collusions : Korajtye shall perteive by such tilings as be extracted out of the l.etti'rs of ibe King's Orators Kesideiit in Sjtaiii, a Copy whereof I S'-nd you herewith, the nioie the said lireve coiiieth into liglit and Lnou ledge, tlie more f.ilMties be depreheiided therein i »nd amongst »>tlier, one there J» spe- cially to be noted, oiaktng, if it be true, a clearer and luanifest proof of the same KjI- sily ; which b. cause if it were perceived by the adverse Party, or any of their Friends, Counsellors, or Ailhereiits, it might soon by a seiiitila le falsity be reformed, is ai)ove all Other thiiig« to I'e kept secret, both from the Pope, and all other there, except lo your selves : for in computation of tlie Year of our l»rd is a diverse order observed in the Court of Kome in Bulls and Ureves ; 1 hat is to say, in the Bull beginning at the Incarnation of our Lord, in the Brief at the Nativity ; So as the thin^ well searched, it is thought it shall be found, that the date presupposed to tie of the Breve, which is 'Jo Dectmb Anno D.xn. 1 jOj. i'tuitijiciUiis J'llii anno jtrimo, weil conferred w ith the manner and usages of that Court : He th:il counterfeited the Brieve, not know- iog such diversity between the date of the liull and breres, and ihioVing to make both Dates of one day, dated the Breve at a day before Pope Julii was Pope ; which ye shall more plainly perceive by the said Copy, and specially if under some good colour ye ripen your Selves there, whether the \e.ir in the date of Breves change upon Chrislmass day. or upon New years day, wherein the King's pleasure is, that ye ensearch and certifie here what ye sliall know and perceive. .And if ye siiall by such inquiry tind matter making to the purjMjse, as it is not doubted but ye shall do, then for the more sure justification and proof thereof before the Judges; It shall be ex|M-dientye in writing in:ike mention of such a doubt, finding the means that it may be an- swered and declared in the same V\ nting, by cert.un ei|>«-f t Persons of the Secretaries, and other Ot&cers of that Court, with subscription of tlieir .iuswer and Names , whereby it may ap|H-ar here before us as Judges, as a thing tiue and approved ; liowbeil, great dextenty IS to be used for the secrecy thereof , for it suth Ixceptions might come to the know, ledg of the .Adverse I'arty, they might, as the said Orators write, »«ou nfortn that default by deirahmg one letter, or I itle, or forging a new Briel, alledging error in the Iran- sumpis, which might tie the toUil disappoint- ment of drpreheusion of the falsity in that chief and principal {Kjiut. I pray you there- fore to rei;ard lh.it .Matter substantially, and to order it by your good Wisdoms accordingly. XXIV.— TV «iw t^talt$ Lttttr 10 the Pop*, adttmmg » DtCTftal BulL A Duplicatt. [Cotton labr. Vilell. B. U.] Pkiosibi-s nostris ad Sanciitalem Ves- tram lilrris i|uid hic ageremus, quove in statu causa hare e»s.-t expoiuiinus ; poslea quum, et res ■;»<>, et desiJerium Hegis adiuodum urgeret. uc ad (lausa- i|>sius merita agnoscen- da accingereuiur, quaudo in sus|>enso, non modo horum Kegum vota, sed nee hujui Itegiii firmandi ratio, diutius habcri potest, onini suasionis genere horum animis prius adhibito, ut alirrius voluntati alter cederet, eique inurem gererenl, cum nihil profeceri- nius. ad Judicii institutionem accedentes, de modo caus.ire ipsam pertractaodi, mulia ion- gioribus coll >qiiiis inter uos commentaii su- uus ; (|ija in re, duin qu.i: necessaria sunt adomaotiir, exhibitum est per Keginam ex- einplum Urevis Julii V. eodem tempore quo et Bulla 8u|>er hac materia, dau et scripti, Bed atleuiiore cura et longe coostderatiure mente confecti, quod, quia in substantialibus etiam ab ipsa Bulla diversuiii est, non modo Kegmni, sed nostrum quoq ; aniroum, mire suspensuni habuit, usq ; adeo ut de ejus veri- tate pluriraura suspicari libeat ; nam prcter insperatam in tanta opportunitate ejus appa- ritioneni, iocredibile videtur, ut eodem tem- pore idem author, eisdem partibus, in eadem ('ausa, diversa admodum ratione caverit. et permansuro Diolomati ejusq ; Decreto, ad BOOK II. 39 perpetuam rei memoriam, pro''erendo, et semper cupimus et debemus. Propterea, plumbeo caractere excudendo domiitaverit, Heatissime Pater, non solum pro Regis et brevioribus vero literis, molli cera comrauni- Causie hujus commodo, sed pro dignitate eiidis exactissiiui studiielsobri.-Bcogitatidiiis quoq : Etclesiastica et Sanciiiatis Vestrre specieiu impresserit: ne tamen Majestas haec Autoritate hie tuenda et conservanda, nullo rem banc damnatam priusqiiam exploratam pacto committendum ducimus, ut nobis spec- liabeat, quippe qua; magis in veritate quam tantibus et audieutibus, da Potestate llo- in voio suo, C'ausvv hujus eventum surce])tura mani Pontificis, dc literar-um Aposlolicarum videtur, ad ipsius Brevis exhibitionem instat, sub j)lumbo et sub anuulo scriptarum fide, et (j'lod, quia lionestum et rationi coiisonum repug- aiitia, deque juris diviui abrogatione viiletur, a nobis etiam probatur, propterea disoeptetur, niaxiuie in Kegum causa oppug- omni studio curamus, ut lireve ipsuni, (]uod nanda et defendenda, qui, ut sublimiore t^unt in MispHniisesse dicitur. et a quo exemplum fastigio collocati, ita iniquiori animo patiun- hoc effigiatiim aiuiit proferatur; atque ut hoc tur Causa; suaj casuni, cum qua et dignitatem expediiiore cura, et majore compeiidio asse- et existimationeni suam diminutam iri intel- quamur, praiter primam et suiiimam iliani de ligunt.quae si ij^nobilium etiam aiiimos quosq ; Causa cognoscendi potesiatem, quam a Sane- exulcerare, ij)sa rerum experientia docti cer- tiiate \'estra habenius, aliani quoque ad hunc nimus, qualiter qua^so putamus Kegios et ge- specialiter articulum habendam putanius, per nerosos art'ectura. Itaq ; quoniam banc ca- quain possimus etiam per censuras, omiies rybdim et bos scopulos evitasse semper tutum etiam Kegia et Imperiali Authoiitale fulgen- erit, propterea hujusuiodi incommoda quod- tes. monere et adigere ut dictum Breve nobis ainmodo [)ra'tervecti, ubi ad litis molestias exhibeant, sine quo causa hiec nedum absolvi, et incortas forifiuetuationescausam deducen- sed nee commode tractari queat. Atque hoc dam pers[)icinius, suadere, rogare et summis primum est. quod Majestas hiec, in tanta precibus pariq ; reverentia contendere non animi fluctuatione qua nunc aistuat, a nobis desinemus, ut si exhibito Brevi pura Veritas curandum putat, quo impetrato, .ludicii via ita latitaverit.quod reetumne an falsum, viti- insistentes ad Causa; cognitionem procede- atum ceu adulterinum fuerit judicare ae de- mus; quod si non proferatur, vel inutile et cernere minime valeamus, Sanctitas Vestra vitiatuin, et fide sua facile rejiciendum, pro- Causam banc ad se avocet. non solum ut tanto latum fuerit, nihil probibebit, hoc sublalo discrimine, et perplexitate nos eximat, sed obice, quin ex officio nostro relinqua prose- ut paterno affectu Causiv; et Hegi huic optimo quamur : sin vero exhibealur, et veritate sua, subveniat et opem ferat, atcjue ex Potestatia vel adeo scite conficta fallacia, ita se tueatur sua; plenitudiiie et summa prudentia fincm ut acriori examine id inquiri debeat, patefacto huic rei optatum imponat, quae non sine mag- jam patronorum cavillis et calumniis foro, no hujus Kegtii et P^cclcsiastica; dignitatis qiiibus undis et judicii fluctibus non solum periculo diutius trahi potest; Speramus au- articulum hune Brevis, sed universam Causam tem Serenissimum hunc Hegem in hujus- implicaturi simus, nullus non viderit ; neque modi avoiandas Causa; coiisilio facile quietu- enim deerunt quie suspectam i(isius Brevis rum. salebrosa ha.'c 'itium itinera et hibirin- fidem faciant, vel ex hoc maxime. quod cum thos evitatuium, modo in fide Sanclitatis maxime Regis et Regni hujus intersit. nihil Vestne chyrographo manus suae testata. coo-- prorsus de eo antehac auditum fuerit. nee noverit, se diiitius suspense in hac re animo e'us memori.a aut ratio ulla extet in Scriniis detinendum non fore.aiq ; ab hujusmodi .Ma- Regiis, in quibus etiam minima quasque ad trirnonio se tandem liberandum, in quo nee Regnum spectantia asservari solent ; nam buniano nee divino jure ppimanere se posse verisimile non est in Hispaniis majorera An- putat, ex causis Sanctitati V'estne forsan no- glicw rei curam fuisse quam in ipsa Anglia, tis, et per bos sues nuntios longjoribus verbis neq ; quempiam solerti et acri adeo ingenio cxplicandis. Quod si Sanctitas Vestra com- fuisse, qui hujusceuiodi dissidium vigesimo modius existimaverit, Avocatione hujusmodi quinlo ab bine anno suboriturum, et hac sola posthabita, perDeeretalis unius concessionem ratione sublatum iri po.-ee divinavent, nulla huic causa; occurri et succurri posse, in banc ut dixiraus apud bunc Uegeni, etin hoc Regno quoque rationem Regis animum paratum da- talis rei memoria extante. Porro si ex Brevi binius ; et propterea concepto quodam De- ad Bullam. et ex Bulla ad Breve transiius cretalis modulo, eum per hos ipsos iMajestatis fiat. at(|ue illiiis jejunitatem et ariditatem in- sua; nuntios mittimus, ex quibus abunde in- secteuiur, hujus praegnantia verba, el ad om- telliget. quodque non absque exemjilo istius- nesfere excejjtiones tollendas.superslitiosain modi auxilia proponantur, et quam non te- quodammodo vigilantiam conferamus. et qu« mere nee absque ratione Majestas hac desi- utrinq ; deduci poterunt in Rescriptis Apos- derio huic suo inha;reat : interea vero, dum tolicis a;quo animo audiamus, periclitaturi hac vel ilia ratione huic rei occurrituret Breve certe sumus, ne, quod minim<; cupimus, Sedis ipsum perquiretur, posset utiq ; Sanctitas ApostoHca- Authoritatem paiientia nostra in Vestra iterum Hegina; animum tentare. et ad discrimen rapiamus, atque dum Regno, et Heligionem emollire, curando (ut quod max- Regni hine suppetias feire volumus, rem dig- ime apud earn gratia et Autoritate esse de- nitatemq ; nostram nmlto miuorem faciamus, beant) et literis, et precibus, et nuntiis, om- cui turn posita etiam anima, favere et adess« niq ; alia ratione, hac ipsa via, sibi, suisq j 40 RECORDS. rebut omnibus, &tq ; aliis optime consulat. omnes. nibil tamen sao, mut luonim Uotum Cajuitmodi multa, pro salute Kegni et publica arbiirio con»litutuiu habere cupit, »ed Apot- cuin di^uitate, mm tran(inio Kegi prx'sidio simus, tate, tnaxinie osteodit, quum non rx mni^orum qui iucr«'dil>ili patieniia »t humaiiitate, nos- canninibus.et circulatorum impustuns.sliisve tram et Sanclitali!i Wstrtt oi>erii expeitat, »ed mali* artibu*. »ed Sanctissinia I'ontificis ina- tantaobii'*Ksuncura,»ollicitudineet aiiiietate, nu, tanto buic vulnen suo ojiem petat.dequo ut nullus f.icile ezplicare p'jssit, viz enitn lu vel plura forte quaiii liruiftset Sanctitati \V«> koc ijtso, ocoli!» et aiiribus nostris cmliinu* ; tr.e »ubjeciaiu». quoniam hiec ipsa ulcira ina- cujus usque adeo no« miiteret, ul nibil iiigralo tubus nusttis cotitn-rtaTimus, et quantum vi- luagis aniiiiD audi-iiaus quant ejus de liac re tales spiritus exlialcnt co^novimuit : proiiide Terba, querelas etcriKi;itura : jure, au injuria Santtita* \e»tra, pii patruet |ieritis»tmi nic- lieeat uobi* hoc, IKalissime I'ster. cum Sane- dici more, dum »irtus adbuc slat, duiu salas titate V'estra tacere, ne prarjudicium u'jIjis non di-!>|>rralur,dum ar^er ipse seie sustinet el aut aliii faciainu*. ned queui noo eicilet lot leyitiioa petit auxilia. Kegem de le et Apo»lo- annoruin Conscit-ntiw Carui&ciua, quain ut Lica >ede opUnte meritum in pi<-tatis su.e *iiiu trau*»er»um et modo in bus et niodo m illa» foveat. illu.lq; ei indnl^eat quod iiec dispina- partes a^;aiit llieoli>u. ut diMrrimiiie uuquani trai tabiliir ; alque illud jam nun diKliorM »ed iiieliun* lioaiiais luiMiie eliam »eium rrpulel, <|U.-tiu injuriuui, el cum et pielate et;eaiiiuk, et pro|it»erlore« mai- exiremos juris afiices cunsectari, quati%ta!i aua iiicliiiat, non expediat ex »triptn jure semper judiiati ; quie ab ofl°en«i(»iibu« et |Mriculis ma,;is re- < ui, quia Pontifices el l'rinci|>e* niiro umuiu'rt niota Mdelur. yueiii pr4-terea non aioveat cunsea»u,a l)ro ip»o prsrft-cti, con»en(ur >pi- dulcis ilia insKHque nobulis succ-Mio, in qua ritiis et anmiK vice, merito in ambigui*, et nionrntes K animam exbalatah luiiqiiiivcere, ubi auha pentlilalur bominuni salus, arbilrio tiatura ip«^, videmur oiiiiies * qiiem lusuper *uo ejus •luridem moderari ponsuut et >lebent, non accend.it, Ke^ni atque ini|>erii propa- in quo ?!>aiictita» Vettra et Keyem et Kej^nuin Calio. et |>er •uli» lit>eri>» conlinuaia q'lcrdain boc plane ■crraveril. Cjuud ii alia ratiune fruilio' queiii driiiq ; (io|i«luriia] idei ac ejus Tei aUuude paranda sibi fuerint auxilia, ve- curx toiniiiisaoium iraaqiiillilaa el tecunia*, rriuur ae de Ite^no et IteK' ^"'^ acluiu sit, mil 111 deu^nadt jam ref;i)>ui e( priiici|Mbus quicqiud e4iim alia maiiu buic vulneri ini, u- uutritur et vivil, non •ollicKei* iia ut lanti situin fu<-rii, nibil minus faciet quam sanila- •deio*tolicir Sniis Aulhoritas hinc de- eisadreiilare xentiat. alq ; secum o:iiDiaquod- lurLiabilur ; quod non rrtt difficile, aut ingra- Kniiiiodo in ruiiiam trabi * Majores babet, turn quibusdain, qui Hv^v cum Sanctilale Heati«sinie I'aler, (!'ad!>a krc anfravOi* e( \'e»lra nunc cunjunclin^imo, impielatia sue ditiiculialeo, quam su|>erbi.ir tenu* in>iiet tan- Teneuum {ter'telle dissiinulant ; Cujusmodi tibii* oferarilur, HI quo tel lir p«ii»ini» kunt jactu/aii< si dura biec teni(¥>m nostra free- quod nee iiiortra p.itilur, e< in alteram |«ar- runt, quud drinde speraiiduin sit, non Tide- teui non incllnat quidein, »ed omnino ri>^ii, mus. CooaerTaiidus i(aq ; Rex est, eju>q ; ni veliiiHis an ea piiecipites et maxiii.a cum exiaiia in A(*ostolicam Sedem Toluntua t-l privila; turn publica! rei laclu.-a cadere ; aam fides, ne eo a nobis abalienato, non modu qui vel Ki-ginie o«lio, Tel sperat», nee dum Aiiglir llfgem, sed Fidei quoq , L)efen*on.-m forsan nol.r, futurie conjiigi!> illecebra et titil- aiuillamus. cujus tirtutes et Keluriunem tanto latione Ket;em ag^i pulant, ii excordes |dane plausu orU cummendaTimus. Brevitati stu- «t toio, quod aiunt, ctzio errare videntur : ul deiite* niulla pneterimus, et pri'sertim quid *nim cn-dere dignum est, nullis illius quam- Regni pro<.ere», Nobiles a^ue alque ignobiles lib t duris mnribus aut injocunda coiiMieiu- dicant, qui fremunt et accibissime indignan- dine. vel ulTenoris sobolis spe de»(>erat », Ue- tur, se tamdiu susf»en»os baberi, atq ; ab ali- gium animo tanto periculo ad odium impelli onim nuiu el Toluntate ex»pectare, quid de posse ; ita nee in hotninis bene ^alli iiiente fortunis eorum omnibus et c.tpitibus statuant, cadere debet, llegem buncimbecilloadeoes»e aut de<-ernant ; atq; bac potissimum via in- animrt, ut sensuuni suadela eam abrumpere sistunt, qui nullam aut eerie diminutam bic cupiat consuetudinem, in qua adole^centiw Komani Pontificis Authontatem Tfllent, quo- su* riorentes annos exegeril persaneie adeo, rum pleriq ; in bis disceptalionibus, quibus ut in hac quoq ; fluctuaiione, nnn sine reve- alter alien, ul usu venire sniet, re in ambiguo rentia e: bonore versetur. luesl, credite posita, adversatur, ea dieunt qua; non absq ; omnes, vokintati ejus non modo divina; lejis borrore referri qi.eant ; nam inter ca-tera illud timer, aed bumani quoq ; juris ratio eximia, maxime in ore obvium habent, et praedicant, ha-cq ; non privata sed publica, ad juam cum se nunquam satis demirari, aut riJere po«s« ejus Hninium irahanl, ulriusq ; jurs perilis- quorundam ignariam. qui palienler audiunt, fifwiij^t Itegni bujus sui proceres. et primates Poati^cibus in Jure Divino figendo (C rei« BOOK II. 41 gendo licere, Pontifici Pontificis ceram aut before tliis time ; I wrote unto you the plumbum conflare non permitti ; nos, ut hos King's mind and pleasure, as well to forbear scopulos et has syrtes evitemus, nihil non any farther pursuits of the Degrees com- agimus, et ne prajceps, hue vel illuc, Itex liic muted unto your Charge, except only tlieex- ruat, curamus, quern in officio vix contintri pedition of a new (,'onirnission and I'olliciia- posse confiilimus, dum a Sanctitate Vestra tion mentioned in the same. As also that you his Uteris rescribalur : quibus si ut speramus Mr. Stevins, and Sir Francis Brian, should et cupimusaliquid rescriptumfuerit, per quod return home, like as my said Li tiers pur- et Hegem et horum omnium animos quieti- ported. And forasmuch as now it appeareth, ores reddere valeamus, accedet nobis quoq ; that there is no hope for you to attain the vis aliqna ca;tera felicius perficiendi ; sin mi- said Commission and ToUicitation, the King's nus, omnia in deterius itura non ambigimus. Highness supposing that yc the said Wr. Qua> ut celerius Rliijestas suacognoscat, prie- Stevins and Sir Francis be on your way sentes hos nuntios suos per dispositos equos homeward ; and perceiving that it shouid be ad Sanctitatera V'estram miitit, ex quorum necessary for his Grace to have there a sub- sermone plura q\ioque intelligent quam literae stantial Counsellor of liis, well learned in the ipsa; commode capere potuerunt. Ignoscet Laws, as well to defend all such things as vero Sanctitas Vestra literarum nostrarum shall be procured or set forth by the Ca;sa- prolixitati, qua- tametsi modum excedunt, rei reans. to the hindrance of tlie King's Cause, tanien hujus difficuhatem et periculum majori as to let and im])each any Advocations, In- ex parte minime attingunt. hibitions, or other thing that may be dam- mageable tliereunto, haih dispatched thiti.tr this Bearer and I\lr. Benntt, who hath com- XXV.-May 21. 15^29. Richmont. "T'IT' -n "^"l "Tm^""' ""'' ^"1 °1 •' ' you, wheresoever he sliall meet witli or fand Another Disp„tch to Rome. An Original. J'"**' ^^^ ^^"'e Instructions, by tenour where- of ye shall be advertised of the King's fur- KifMiT well beloved Friends, I commend ther mind and pleasure in that behalf; re unto yru in my most hearty manner, by wherefore this shall be only to signilie unto the bands of Alexander, Messenger ; I have you, how his Highness will that ye now for- in i;ood diligence received your letters of the bear any pursuit, either for Commission, Pol- 4th of this Month ; and sembiably the King's licilation or Rescript to be sent to the Lm- lligliness hath received your other letters, peror for exhibition of the Brief, either here sent by the same Messenger unto his Grace: or at ISome, but that following in every part By tenour whereof it well appeareth that the the tenor of the said Instructions, ye Mr. King's Highness is now frustrate of the good Stevins and Sir Francis Brian use all the di- liope and expectation that his Grace and sem- ligence possible in your \'oyage homeward, blahly I were in of the Pope's determination, and the residue of you to attend to such to have done for his Higlmess in this great things as be mentioned in the said Inslruc- and weighty Cause of Matrimony, as his Ho- tions ; ascertaining you, tliat whereas ye liness by his Chamberlain promised; not only were in doubt what is meant by the Protes- that which might be done of power ordinary, tation spoken of in my former Letters and but also of absolute ; and that ye be utterly your Instructions, it wc>.s none other thing in despair to consecute or attain any thing to than in the same Instructions was plainly the purpose there, to the benefit of the said specified and declared ; 'J'hat :s to say, Fail- Cause, with the strange demeanour that hath ing of all your l^equests and Pursuits touch- been used in calling you to make answer, why ing the King's gieat Matter, to have shewed the supplications presented by the Emperor's unto his Holiness the danger that might en- Ambassador for advocation of the Cause sue, by losing the entire favour of this Prince, should not proceed ; and how discreetly and by mean of his so strange and unkind dealing substantially ye have answered and ordered witli his Grace ; howbeit, considering in yourselves therein : Affirming finally, that as what state the things now be, anr'i llolmrst lucondrM.-rnd with these Lellrrs shall Ire a suflicicnt infor- unto the »!iid Nrw ('oiumission, but order mation of you all what to do in the Causes given that you should consult and confer »ilh to be committed, not doubling but in all other the Cardiiml Anconitiine and Syraonette u|>on particular suits of bulU, and other tlnn^s the same ; Mhich Coiiference, by tnean of the committed uiilo you, ye Mr Steviiis and Sir i«aid Husine»», was deferred and di>ap- Francis Brian, hare or will do your best to [xunted, without any bnal coniju^ion or reso- briog the same with you; the expedition lution taken iherrupun. \\her<-fore inasmuch wbeieof, if they be not »ped already, the as yet there appeareth none utter despair King's lli|,'hnes]i luiiiiuiiteili to the Uiolonik of oblamin^ the said .New ('oiumission and of such of you as >kil\ fortune to be in the I'ollicitation, with some more fat, pregnant, Court of Kouie at the receipt hereof ; where- and eHectual (,'lauses than the other hath; in, and in all other things, his Highness Ihe King's pleasure is. That notwithstand- trusteth, and 1 do the seuibLihle, that ye will ing anv words before mentioned, both ye tb« order yourselves with all efTectuil diligence, said Mt. Sievins, and Sir Krancu lirian,ifye aa tlie special confidence that is put lu you be not dep.irted from the Court of Home, do doth up|>ertain. f>>r the tune of your demur there, which tha And forasmuch as the greatest thing that is King'* pleasure i», shall not Lc long, but only to be looked unto is the im[Miiluue Suit of for taking of your leave ; and also the rest of the (.'fsareaiiii, not only to stop anv further ibe King's said Orators, after )our departure, things to be granted to the King's llighness, shall, as ye shall see (he case re<|uirr, eiidea- but also to revoke the L'o'isioii given to vour your selves as much as may l>e. to ..b- the Lord legate Lani|>egiu» and to me. tain the said New L'om/DiAsiun aud Polliii- whtch should be a clear disappointment and latum, foreseeing always that >ou ha-idle iho frustration of the King's Cause ; )e shall matter after such manner, as thereby tha therefore look substantially by all |>oli(ick I'ofie be not the rather induced to hearken means to withst.'ind, that no sucb thing be and incline to any |iersuites of (he Imperials granted; assuring the i'o|>e and all the Car- for advocation of the Cause, «hich »ere a ainals, and such other as have re»|>ect tu the total frustration of all the King's inteiit, but well of the See A|>ustoluk, that if he should so to use )our selves, as ye shall sre to b« do such an high iijur) to the King and his to the benefit, and not (o the hindrance ihere- Kealm, and an Act S4i contumelious to us his of: Which done, the King's Grace doth refer I^-gaies, and so contranous (o his Kaiib and the good handling of this thin,; to your «i>- Promise, be should thereby not fail so highly doms and discretions, neither to leiive the to irritate the King and all the Noble* of this pursuit for the said Commission and I'oll ri- Healm, that undoubtedly they should decline talion, if it may «ithout dammage be fol- from the obedience of the See A|>o»toluk. lowed, nor (o follow it, if (hereby you shall and consequently all other Healms should do see apparent danger of any such Advocation, the semblable, fonuuiiuch as they should i;id or advantage to ensue to the purpose of the in the Head of the same, neither justness, ]roperi;i|i«ts. like as his Highness doubteth uprightness, nor truth , and this shall be ne- nut. knowing now (he Kini;'s mind and plea- cessar), as the case shall reijuire, well to be sure, you will with wisdom and dexterity, ioculked and put in his head, to the intent order your selves herein accordingly, his Holiness by the same may l>e preserved And furthermore, you shall in any wise from granting, passing, or condescending to dissuade the Vo\f for sending either by hia any such thing. Nuntio, to Ije sent un(o Spain, or otherwi»e. After these Letters perfected hither, and for the Original Brief. And if the Nuntio be read unto the King's Highness, albeit that already passed, having charee to speak for mention is made in sundry places heretofore, sending (he same to the Court of Rome, then that as well \e .Mr. Sievins, and S:r Krancis to find the means that a Commandment be Brian, if ye be not returned from the Court by the Pope's Holiness sent afier him, not to of Rome, as also the rest of (he King's .Am- make an) mention thereoC; Whiih done to bassadors. which ai the arrival of Mr. Doc- you, the King's said An.bassador shall have tor Bonnet shall fortune to be (hire, shall a good colour tu induce the l'o|>e's iluliness, forbear to make any further means or pursuit saying, as of %ourself, Tliiit you have well fur the New Commission and Polliciiation, considered \ our own pursuits for producing but clearly to use silence therein ; yet never the Brief at Rome ; and because the Kmjieror theless rrt;arding, and more )>rot'oundlv might penase think that the Po|>e were about considering the effect of your I^etters last to arret unto him (he falsi) r of (he said Brief, sent, it doth plainlv appear, that tho after therefore you can be contented (ha( that niai- the overture niai'e to the Pope's Holiness of ter be put off, and no mention tu be maile the said New (Commission, the Business thereof bv his Nuniin. or otherwise ; where- chanced to be mal, .ind facilljf Bdvocatioa of liit: cauae ; which iLing by your oondescend to your desuet in thai LehalL BOOK II. 43 Finally ; It appeareth also by certain your Letters sent, as well to the King's High- ness as to ine, that the Pope's Holiness is much desirous to study and iiiid a mean and way to satisfy the King's Highness in this behalf : Amongst which one clause in his Letters to me is this ; Tametsi euimjuiifpevito- riim coiiiilium iiiiiveiiiniis, sed nihil reperimiis, quod bonis ointorihus siniul et jiiititiie ac huiiori nonlro satisfaceret ; sed titmen agiiniis omnia, cC tentaiHiis itinnes tiwdoi /fc^/if sine S^Tenitati, ac circuinspecliiini tna sad^f'nciendi. (And it is added in the Margin, with VVolsey's hand ; Mi PLlre,r''ffias litis Uteris pen eiim ijiiid libi et mihi Poutif'e.i diierit de mudts eicogitaudis, et quoniiido siihiileHs dicehat. In nomine /•'i((r«,5|C. ) Wherefore since his Holiness so plainly declared, that he seeketh the ways and means to satisfie the King's Higliuess, it shall be in any wise expedient, that you the said Orators perceiving any towardness of Advocation, lay this to the Pope's Holiness, saying. That that is not tlie way to satisfy his Grace ; and yet besides that, by your Wisdoms to find the means to understand and know of his Holiness what be the ways and means, which his Holiness hath studied or can study to satisfie the King according to his writing in this behalf, whereof they shall say his Grace is glad, and is very desirous to know and un- derstand the same ; and as you shall per- ceive any inwardness or untowardness ia the Pope in that behalf, so to set forth your pursuits to the best purpose accordingly. And thus heartily fare you well. From Rich- mond, the '^l day of May. Vour loving Friend, r. Cardiiialis Eborac. XXVI— May 31. Romse, l.i29. A Letter of the Pope's to the Cardinal, An Original. Dilectn Filio nostro Thomie tituli Sancta. Cecitite Pres'nitero Caidinuli Ehuinceiisi, uostro et sedis Apostolictt Lej^ato de latere. Clemens manu propria. [Cotton Libr. Vitell. B. 11.] DiLECTE Fill noster, salutem et Apostoli- ■cam benediciionem. Cuiu Angliae l{ex ac Circumspectio vestra, Vetera erga nos et Se- dem Aposlolicam raerita novis officiis auge- retis, optabanius occasionem, in qua et vos nostrum amorein cognoscere posseiis ; sed molestissime tulimus eam primum esse obla- tam, in qua circumsepti angustis terminis Justitiw, non possemus progredi quantum vellemus, studio vobis gratificandi, multis ac rationabilibus Causis desiderium vestrum im- pedieiiiibus, quod quidem Ilegiis Oratoribus istuc redeunlibus demonstrare conati sunius. Sed super his et publicis negotiis copiosius vobiscuin loquetur DilectusFilius noster Car- dinalis Campegius. Datum Uomae die ultima Mali, 1329, J. XXVII.— April 6, 1529. The King's Letter In his Ambassadors, to hindtr an Avocation of the Suit, An Original. [Cotton Libr. Vitel. B. U.] BY THE KI VC. HENRY nEX, Tni'sTY and right well-beloved we greet you well. Since your departure from hence, we have received sundry your Letters to us directed, whereof the last beaielh date at Rome, the -Ith day of the last month ; and have also seen such other as from time to time ye have sent to the roost Reverend Fa- ther in God, our most entirely well-beloved Counsellor, the Lord Legate, Cardinal, Archbishop of York, Primate of England, and our Chancellour : By continue whereof, we have been advertised of the Successes, as well of your Journey thitherwards, as of such things as ye to that time had done in our Causes to you committed ; for the which your diligent advertisement, and good ac- quittal, we give unto you condign tlianks : ascertaining you. We do not a litiie marvel, that in your said last Letters you siiew so much desperation of any great favour to be had at the Pope's hand in our said Causes ; considering that neither ye then had spoken with his Holiness in the same, nor by such Conferences as ye had had with -Mr. .'acobo Salviati, or other on his behalf, we can per- ceive but all good favour and towardness ; tho per-case the superiority of the Imperials, and the common lame, led you to think the contrary : Howbeit as you know no credence is to be given unto such common rejiort. nor we trust the same shall prove more true, than hath done the Opinion that was of the Lord Legate Campegius now here Resnient, whom we find and certainly know to be of a far other sort in his love and inclination to- wards us, than was spoken, not having such affection towards the Fmperor, as in him was suspected. And to he plain with jou, if ever he had been of other mind, we have said somewhat to him after such manner as might soon change that intention. So that little Faith is to be given tn the outward Sayings and Opinions of such People as mea- sure every thing at their pleasure ; which we doubt not but ye right wisely do consider, and that ye have before tliis time, by your diligent sollicitation made to speak with the Pope's Holinessfor declaration ofyourCharge, proved the contrary. Whereof we shall be glad and joyous to hear ; willing and desir- ing you therefore, according to the great and special confidence that we have in vou, to pretermit no time in the diligent handling and execution of your said Charge, but by one good way or other to find the mean, if you have not already done it, to declare the same unto the Pope, wherein the good advice and address of the Bishop of Verone shall, We trust, do you great furtherance ; and by whose means, if ye for the Pope's eitrema 44 ULCORDS. drbility or »icknp«« miglil in do m\*e be often in every way bear to us the more perfect af- admitted unto his prir^enie, ye may •ijjnify frction. .And liy yi>ur nrit letters. We «ill unto liim al great lengtli, our wliole Mind. tUat ye jidverti>e us wliat Ad»otal»-» ye liave Desire, and Intent, after such form a.« your on our pait, wiib their Nmnts nnd (Ju-iliiirs ; Instructions and letters given and sent unto finding the nnaM» ;»I»o. if it be |»o-~il.le, to you in that behalf do pur|iort : Kur Aure ye ret.iin same notable and eicelleiit Divmr, a may be, it sliall highly confer unto the l»eiie- Frier, or ollur iliat may, can, or will hrinly fit of our ('au*e!>, that ye hnre there priKeiit slick to our C iiukes, in Uaniug to that, (jioxi one so fa»t and assurt-d Kriend unto us, :ui /'."./i/fi ei Ju>t Umuo i.uu ;• trti «y(»)>r«».i>», we trust the Hisihop of \ erotie is, who shall Hr. And of all ihe Successes to advertise us, be able righi lar;;ely lu comitrrvail and nieet as our sftecial trust is in vou. liiven under with the nialu'iou> pr.u tires of the Anlibithop our i>i^net. at our Mannor of Greeowicb, tlM of Capua, who l» thou,;hl to be one of ihe 6lh of thu April, chief .Author* and Contrirerii of the Kjl>ilies, Oafis, and .Ahuses, set forth to the hin«lrHnce of our said Causes, whuh no .Man sh«ll XXVIIl. -Tfcr Ai«/t» I mrr to An Amhatta- more politickly and fa. illy deprehend. than rf..«rs «/««! Ai» i./>/Hur«»f#6r/i>f» |A« L«4«i#», the said liishnp of \ erone may do. .And ^\,, On-tuul. therefore he l« by you, with all good means and ways p<>» ibjr, to he enierlained; as we June fS, t.S?9. doubt not hut you will hare s|>eiial eye aud r*>ei.i;;*t ; aud Mr. frUr ye I an (to-silily obtain; sn handling your \'aH,iet our Sicrtlirti J-ir the Lmltn Tongtit, self, as now ni.ty ap|M-ar your dexterity and ^r Aml-a^taUoun, rrudrnl in ikt Oturt vf jierfect endeavour to c<>nduolicy, our Matters to the ,,. , ' ... ,, ., .,H.edy, indehued, a.fd desired end and ef. [< "»""• '"'l"- ^ "«■"• »• »»] feet, which ve may he sure we shall not put •* '"'• UNO- in oblivion, ixit will have the same in remem- itr^ar n. brance accordingly. Mar»rlling neverthe- Taesit and right well beloved, we greet less, th:«t though ye Mr. Stevins could nut you well, liy foimer letters and Writings bring liitherto our great Caus«-s to jMTfe<-lioo, sent to you -^ir (jregory and Mr. I'eter. with ye had not in the mean season udverti»)-d us other of your C!ollrgue> tiieu U-iDg at Home, what IS dune lo'uhing su< h Hulls as wi-ie to and bv suih loofercrce as w.ts had wrh vou be s)>ed fur our other particular Matters, Mr. l-enel before your departure, you were whereof no mention is made in ynur s«id adreriiiu-d in what state then stood our ('ause I>etters ; willing and desiring you therefore, and Mailer of .Matrimony, and how it was by your next l.etten>, to advertise us in what inl< n.led that the I'rocrs* of the same should •late and trim thr same be; knowing right with .lihgence becotnmem ed before the I'ope's well that \r b'-in-,; not only by the former l-egates here, being authorised for that pur- letters anii U ritun;*. but also fiy such as be |"Ose. Since that lime, ensuing the delibera- Mnt unto you, at this time suffici'-uily and tinn taken in lliai behalf, the said l>egates. amply instructed of our .Mind and Pleasure, all due Ceremonies first observed, have di- wrill now so ac(|Uit your sell', as shall corre reeled Citations both to us and to the (^ueen, spond to the [>erfect ex|>eclaiinn, and firm for our and for her hp[)eariiig before lliem iba opinion thit we have of you, whiih wr shall )tth of this month ; which appearance was not fail to have in our lender consideration duly on either Hicr'y kept, jterformed, and all to your well, as is aforesaid. \r shall also, rei,ui..ite Sil.-mnities accomplished : .At which in your Conferences with the said Hishop of time ihe (Jueeu trusticg more in the power of Verone, understand and know of him, by the Imj>erialists. than in any justness of her what ways and means ye may best further (*au»e, and diinking of likely hood, by fruslra- his advancement to the Cardinality ; exhort- tory allegations and delays, lo tract ai.d put ing hiin, for 'he manifold gootl efft-cts that over ihe .MatK-r to her advantage, did protest thereof may ensue, to conform himself to the at the s:ud day. puttin;; m Libels, Hecusato- acceptalion thereof, if it may be obtained ; ries of the Judgrs ; and alru made a provoca- for doubtless his \eriue, Wis.lotn. )l\|>eri- tion. alledging the Cause to b«- avoked by ihe once. Fidelity, and other great and commend- I'ope's Holmes*,'* loitpniittuiiam coram totirm; able merits well conmlered, we think no desiring lo be admitted for probation thereof, Man more meet at tliis tune to he preferred and to have a term competent for the same : thereunto thin Kim : .And therefore our ex- Whereupon day was given by the Judges u!l the press .Mind and Pleasure is, that ye do it by -'I of the same month, for declaration of ihe.T all the ways and me in* to you possible. .And minds and iutentions thereunto; ihe Qmea finally we will that ye show unto him how in Person, and we by our Proctor enjoined to effectually we have written unto you in that appear the same day, to hear what the said behalf, to the intent, being advanced there- Judgesshould deteraunein audu|>ou iliesame. onto, ke may give us the better tkuik<, &ud At which time both we and the Queen appev BOOK II. 45 ed in Person ; and notwithstanding that the Bons, introductions and persaasions ye can Brtid Judge> amply an I sufficiently declared, make and devise for that purpose: putting as well the sincerity of their minds directly, him also in remembrance of the great Com- justly to proceed without favour, dread, af- modity coming unto his (holiness herein, by fection, or partiality ; as also that no such reason that this (Jause being here decided, llecusation. Appellation, or term for proving the Pope not only is delivered from the pains of Lid.v peii(/e;itii;in, could or might be by them that he should in tiiis lime of Disease and admitted : yet she nevertheless persisting in Sickness, to the extream peril of Ids Life sus- her former wilfulness, and in iier Appeal, tain with the same, seeing that it is of such which also by the said Judges was likewise moment and importance, as suffereth no tract recused: And they minding to proceed fur- or delay ; but also his Moliness shall by such ther in the Cause, the Queen would no longer decision here eschew and avoid all dis|>lea- make her abode to hear what the said Judges sure, that he should not fail to have, if it were would fully discern, but incontinently departed or should be passed elsewhere : which matter out of tlie Court ; wherefore she was thrice is no little wisdom well to foresee and con- preconiiisate, and called eft-soons to return sider, and not only to forbear to do or pass and appear; which she refusing to do, was any thing derogatory or prejudici:il to his said denounced by the Judges Contumax, and a Commission, but also by all means possible ('itation decerned for her ajipearance on Fri- to corroborate and fortify the same, and all d:ty next, to make answer to such Articles and such Acts judicial as shall pass by his said Positions as should be objected unto her : So Legates by virtue thereof. Like-as we doubt as now it is not to be doubted, but that she not but that the Pope's Holiness, of his Up- will use all the ways and means to her pos- lightness, Vertue, and perfect Wisdom will sitiie, to impetrate and attain such things, as do ; and rather like a most loving Father and well by her own pursuit, as by her Friends, Friend, lender and favour our good, just and as may b" to the impeachment of the rightful reasonable Causes and Desires, putting there- J'rocess of this Cause, either by Advocation, unto all the furtherance he may do, than to lidiit)ition, or otherwise: Wherefore seeing do or consent to be done any thing hurtful, now in what state this our Matter standetti prejudicial, dammageable, or displeasanl unto and dependeth, necessary and requisite for us, or this our said Cause. And finally; If the great Consequences hanging upon the need shall be, we will ye also infer, as the same, not only for the exoneration of our case shall require, how inconvenient it were Conscience, but also for the surety of our Sue- this our Matter should be decided in the (Jourt cession, and the well of lliis our Realm and of Koine ; which now dependeth totally in People, to be with all celerity perfected and the Emperors Arbilre, having such puissance oliserved. It was thought convenient to ad- near thereunto, that, as hath been written by vertise you of the Premisses, to the intent ye the Pope's own Letters, their State .id Lite being well and sufficiently instructed in all there is all in the I'.mperor's hauiis, whose things concerning the same, shall by your Armies may famish or relieve them at their wisdoms and diligences have special regard pleasure. And semblably ye shall not forget that nothing pass or be granted there by the the prerogative of our Crown and Jurisdiction Pope's Holiness, which may either give delay lloyal, by the ancienl Laws of our Realm, or disappointment to the direct and speedy which admitteth nothing to be done by the process to be used in this Cause, neither by Pope to the prejudice theri of, and also what Advocation of the Cause, Inhibition, or other- danger they should incur that would presume wise ; but that if any such thing shall, by the to bring or present any such thing unto the Caisareans, or by her Agents, or Oiher, be at- same, as in our last Letters sent by Alexander tempted, or desired, the like Men of Wisdom, was touched at good length. Wherein since good Zeal, Learning, and Experience, dili- ye be already so well and amply instructed, gently procure the stopping thereof, as well knowing also how much the IVlatter imports upon such Reasons and Considerations as be- and toiicheth us, and what profit and agree- fore have been signified unto you, as by in- able service ye may do unto us herein, with ferring the high and extreme dishonour, and the high thanks that ye may deserve for the intolerable prejudice that the Pope's Holiness same : We shall not be more prolix, but refer thereof should do to his said Legates ; and the substantial, perfect, and assured handling also the contrariety both of his Bull and Com- hereof to your circumspections, fidelities, and mission, and also of his Promise and PoUici- diligences, not doubting but that ye will now tation passed upon the same ; beside the no- above all other things, look vigilantly here- table and excellent displeasure thereby to be unto, and so acquit your selves in the same, done by his Holiness to us, and our Realm, as it may well appear that your Acts shall be clear contrary to our merits and deserts ; ex- correspondent to our firm trust and expecta- temiing also the other dangers mentioned in tion, and no less tender this thing than ye the said former Writings, apparent to ensue know it to be imprinted in the bottom of our thereby to his Holiness, and the See Apos- Heart, nor than as ye know both the impon- tolick, with the manifold, and in manner, in- ance and high moment, and also the very ne- finile inconveniences like to follow of the same cessity of the Matter doth require. In which to all Chhstendom, and all other «ucb rea* doing, beside the laud aod |«aise that y*e ekftU 46 RECORDS. consec'jt* tlifrpby of all good Men, we shall »u iiitve ycAiT acquittal* in our rfniembrance, a« yf sliiill have cause to tliiiik )'our traTels, pHiuii, uDd studies herein, in the best wise collocate and emploied. Given under our Si|jn«t, at our Palace of lindewel, the tod day of June. XXIX — Home. 9 July, l.S?9. D.'f lor Bfiiiirt't Letter to lite Curdiiuil, ihoving h.'w little theii migkl tijxct Jiim tlu I'oite. All Original. [Cotton Libr. Vilcl. D. 11.] Pi.B«te it your Grace to underatand, that the rtth day of this month the Pope's Holi- ness sent for us : Albeit we had made i;reat •ute for auilience before to his Holiness, soon after (but we had understanding that bis Holinesii was recovered of this his la^t Sickness, into the which he f<-l| the second day. after 1 had my first audience of his Ho- lini-Bo. which was the ^1 day of the last month : And after our long comiiiunication and reasoning in the King's Highness Cause, which, at length, we have written to your Grace in our common Letter, for a con6rma- tion of many iniunveniences and d.iD);rrs which we |>eriwaded to his Holiness, to fol- low both to himself and to the See .A|>o*toiir Grace's l^tti-r. and so to shew your liracr's Credence to b:s Holmes*. After the fore>aid Letters delivered, and by his Holiness shewed me, that he (lerceived by your Grace's L<-tterj. that i had certain Credence to shew unto liiui of great moment and iniporlaace, concerning bun and the See Apostolick. 1 shewed to his Holinei.s your GiHce's Faith and observance, his Holiness doth best know ; most humbly besought his Holiness to U-lieve these undoubtedly to fol- low, Ibat if his Holiness should, at the la- bours of the Ca-sareans, avoke the Cause, he should not aloiiely offend the King's High- ness, which hitherto bath been a stay, a help, and a defence of the See Apostolick ; but also by reason of this injury, without re- medy,shall alienate bis .Majesty and Kealms, with others, from the devotion and obedience of the See .Afiostolick. Ihis I shewed his Holiness, that your Grace doth evidently perceive to follow, in case his Holiness should incline to the Cesareans desire on this behalf; Vea further, I said, that your Grace mo^t clearly perceiveih also by that Act, the Church of Kiii;land utterly to be destroyed, and likewise your Person ; and that the.ie your Grace, with weeping tears, most laiiienlably committed unto me to shew to bis Holiness. Firthermore I shewed to his Holiness, that your Grace, howsoever you fAOuld proceed ia tku Cause, did intend t^ proceed »o sincerelr. indifferently, and justly, that you would rather suffer to be jointed. Joint by Joint, than either for affection or fear, do any act either against your Con- science or Justice. Kurtheimore Isaid, that seeing his Holines!i may be so well assured, that your Grace will do nothing but accord- ing to Justice in this Cause, he may the more boldly deny Aviations to the Cesa- reans, seeing that the (jueen and the Kmpe- ror can desire but Justice, which they niar have at your Graces hand, and mv Lord Campegius, as well there as here ; and by this means his Holiness should deliver him- self from great pains and un»|uietnes8 of mind, which be should sustain m case the Cause should l>e known here, where he should have the King's Highness on one part, and the Kmperur on tiie other side, d.iily I ailing upon his Holiness. To this his Holiness moot heavily, and with tears, an- swered and said. That now he saw the de- struction of Christendom, and la-iienled that his fortune was such to live to this day. and not to be able to remedy it, (s.iying thi se words) Kor God is my Judge, I would du as gladly for the King, as I wuuld for my »elf ; and to that 1 knowlrdg my self most boun- den, but in this case 1 cannot satisf) his de- sire, but that t should do manifestly against Justice to the charge of roy Cunscieiice. lo my rebuke, and to the dishonour of the See Apostolick ; affirming, that his ( uunsel kbews him, that seeing the Cw'Ssreuns lia«e a Mandate or Prone of the Queen, to u»k the Avocations in hei Name, he cannot lif Justice deny it, and the ikhole i'lgualuie be in that same opinion : so that tl>ouv,L he would most glauly do that thing that ii.igiil be to the Kiiig's | lea*ure, yet he cam ul ilo it, seeing that Signature would be n^:iiii>t him whensoever the Supplication should be up there ; And so being Iwe, we t< ok our It ave of his Holiness, and depaned, seeing that we could obtain nothing ol the Pope lur Slopping the Avocation, we consullej ai.d devised for the ueferring of it. till such tune as your Grace might make an end in the Cause there. .And so concluded uj>on a new Device, which at length we have wntteu in our common J.elter, wherein 1 promise your Grace, Mr. Gregory has used great dili- gence, and taken great labours at this time, we can do no more for our lives: And i. your Grace saw the imjtortnne labour of the Ambassadors of the Kmperor's and Ferdi- nandoes, you would marvel, I promise your Grace they never cease ; wherefore in slay- ing hitherto, as we have done, it is marvel, as God knoweth, whom I prav to preserve your Grace in health and prosperity ai^ mii//iii uiiiKis. 1 beseech your Grac most humbi;' to commend me to the King's Highness ; and likewise I beseech your Grace to pardon my ill writing. At Home, the 'Jib day of July. Your daily Beadman and Servact, W. Ben^ BOOK II. 47 X\X. — 19 Julii, 15"i9. wliicL by die providence of the Almighty , T .■ I n . . »i. /-• J- ( „, „.,.. God, and the bich prudence, and provision, A L ter nf the Popes to the Cardinal cvicern- ' <■ .u u-- • ir i . •' . , '^ . , n • I and assistance of the Kings Hiybness, was. MIS the Avocalum, An On-'iiiiii. i j a \ r i ■ ° ° to the great honour, laud, and glory of his [Cottoc Libr. Vitel. B. 11.] Majesty, re])ressed; the Enemies then being Dii.F.CTK Fili noster, salutem et Apostoli- of the Church reformed, returned, and re- cam Benedictionem. Difficile est nobis ex- stored to the unity of the same, and peace piicare literis.qua nostra niolestia seu potius over all componed and concluded, as also for dolore fuerimus coacti, ad Avocationein Cau- the modifying of the insatiable and inordi- sae istic commissK concedeiidam ; nam etsi nate ambition of those wiiich do aspire unto res ita fuit justa ut fanto tempore differri the Monarchy of Christendom, did put uni- non debuerit, tamen nos qui isti Sereiiissimo versal trouble, divisions in the sanift, intend- Regi pro ejus singularibus erga nos et Apos- iiig, if they might, not only to have subdued tolicam sedem mentis placere in omnibus cu- this Realm, but also all the rest unto their pimus, sicut consuevimus, aegre nunc adducti Power and Subjection : For the resistance sumus, ut quum(|uam justitia cogente, quic- whereof, the King's Highness wascompelled^ quid contra ejus voluntatein coucederemus. after the Universal Peace, by the great study. Nee vero minus, Fili, doluimus tua causa, labour, and travel of his Grace conduced, and cui rem banc tantae curie esse perspeximus the same by some of the Contrahents newly quantum tua erga dictum llegein fides et violate and infringed ; in shewing the form amor postulat ; sed tamen quod datur justi- of the Treaties thereupon made again, to take tiae minus esse molestum debet, cum pra;ser- Armour. And over and besides the notable tim id fuerit tarn dilutum a nobis, omniaq ; and excessive treasure and substance which antea pertentata ne ad hoc descenderemus. his Highness in his first Wars had emploied Itaq ; optamus in hoc adhiben a te illam for the defence of the Church, the Faith Ca- tuam singularem prudentiam et aequitatem, tholick, and this his Realm, and of the Peo- persuadereq ; te tibi id quod est, nos, qui pie and Subjects of the same, was eft-soons semper vobis placere quantum nobis licuit brought of necessity to new, excellent, and studuimus, id quod vestro maximo merito fe- marvellous Charges, both for the supporta- cimus, et semper facturi sumus, nunc non tion of sundry Armies by Sea and by Land ; nisi invitos el justitia coactos quod fecimus and also for divers and manifold Contribu- fecisse : Teq ; omni studio et amore horta- tions outward, to serve, keep, and contain mur, ut dictum Regem in solita erga nos be- his own Subjects at home in rest and repose ; nevolentia retinere velis, eique persuadere, which hath been so politickly handled and hihil ex hoc apud nos de benevolentia erga se conduced, that when the most part of all re- veteri imminutum unquam fore, quod reci- ligious Christians have been infested with piemus a Circumspectione tua longe gratissi- cruel Wars, Discords, Divisions, and Dis- mum. Quemadinodum plenius dilectus Fi- sensions, the great Heads and Princes of the lius noster ("ardiiialis Campegius haec Cir- World biousht unto Captivity ; Cities, cumspectioni tu« explicabit. Dat. Rom» Towns, and Places, by force and sedition, apud Sanctum Petrum sub annulo Piscatoris taken, spoiled, burnt, and sacked ; Meu, die 19. Julii 15i!9. Pont, nostri anno sexto. Women, and Children found in the same Blosius. slain and destroyed; Virgins, Wives, Wi- dows, and Religious Women, ravished and ~ defioured; Holy Churches and Temples pol- XXXI.-Act26. Anno Regni 21. Henr. 8. ["ted, and turned unto prophane use .the Re- ° I rr . liquesof the Holy Saints irreverently treat- Ah Act Jor thf releasing unto the King his High- ^ j . Hunger, Dearth, and Famine, by mean new ofsurh Sums ,f Moueq as was to be re- thereof in the said outward Regions, insuing quireil of hi,,,, by anu his Subjects, Jor u»v ^nd generally over all. was depopulation, Manner if Loan, by hu Letters Missives, or destruction and confusion : the King's said other ways or manner whatsoever. Subjects in all this time, were by the high ITEM qtiifdamatia hilla formam cnjnsdatn providence and politick means of his Grace actus in se cpntinens,eihihita est prctfalo Domino nevertheless preserved, defended, and main- Rngi in Parliumento pra-diclo, ctij us quidem bit- tained, from all these inconveniences and la tenor seqnitiiiin here verba. The King's dangers; and such provisions taken, by one humble, faithful, and loving Subjects, Uie way or other, so as reasonable commodity Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons was always given unto them to exercise their in this present Parliament assembled, con- Traffiques of Merchandise, and other their sidering and calling to their remembrances. Crafts, Mysteries, and Occupations for their the inestimable Costs, Charges, and Ex- living: which could not possibly have been penses, which the King's Highness necessa- brought about, unless then the King's High- rily hath been compelled to support and sus- ness, with continual studies, travels, and tain, since his assumption to his Crown, pains, and with his infinite Charges and Ex- Estate, and Dignity Royal ; as well first for pences, had converted the peril and danger the extinction of a right dangerous and dam- of the Enterprises and Exploit'*, set forth for nableSchiam sprung aadrieea in the ©lurch; the reduction of the Enemies onto Peace, 48 BOOK II. from his own Subjects unto Stmngem : Wlnreof finally »ticL Fruit and Ktfect is en- surd, as by the King's policy, puiitsancc, and means, general and universal Peace is esta- blislii-d aiiion^yt all (.'lirisiian Princes; and this llealin now, thanked be Ciod, constitute in free, better, and more a>siired and profit- able Amity with all outward Parties, llian bath been at any tune whereof is memory or rememlirance. Considering, furthermore, That his llijjbness, in and about the Pre- mi-nes, hath been fain to employ, not only such sums of .Money as hath risen and i;rown by any manner of contribiitinn made unto his Grace by his ».iid lo*ing ^uhjei is, but also over and above tlie same, sundrv other nota- ble and excellent Sums of his own I'reasiire, and yearly Kevinues, which else his Grace might have kepi and reserved to his o»n use ; amongst which manifold great ^ums so employed, his Highness al/to, as is notorious- ly known, and as doth evidently appear by tlie accoinpts of the same, hath to that use and none other, converted all such -Mony. as by any his Subjects and People, Spiritual and 'Jcin|K)ral, hath been advanced unto his Grace by way of Prest and l»an, either par- ticul.trly. or by any taxation made of the s^tme, l>eing a thing so well coll(H.'ale and b«- •lowed, »4-eing the said high and great Kruiu and Lfl'ects thereof ensued, to (he honcir, surety, well, {lerfeit commoility, and (>erpe- tual tninipiilliiy of this said Kealm, as no- Hung could belter nor niorv to the comfort of his saul Su'ijeits be desm-d, studied, or imagined ; Of one mind, consent and a»s«iii, Dud by .Authority of this present Parliament, d.i for themvlves, and all the whole Ilcdy of llie llfalni whom lh<-y do represent, freely, Jitterally, and altsolutrly, give and grant unto the Kuig's Highne.->s, by Authority of this |«re-enl P:irlianient, all and ever\ .*vjro and Siini« of Moiiv. which to them, and every of them, i*. ou^ht, or might be due, by reason of any Mony. or any other thing, to his (irace at any time heretofore advanced, or pa>rd. by w.iy of I'rest or l.oan. either upon any letter or Ix-tters under the King'* Pnvy Seal, general or particular. Letter. Missive, Promise, Honil, or OMi.'ation of payment, or by any l'a»ation. or other .■\«si s«in»;. by vir- tue of any ComniD^sion or (.'onimissions, or by any other mean or means whatsoever it be heretofore passed for that purftosr, and ut- terly, frankly, liberally, and mo»t willingly and benevolently, for them, their Hnrs, Kie- cutors, and Successors, do remit, release, and quit claim, unto his Highness, his Heirs and Successors for ever, all and every the same Sums of Money, auil every j>arc-l thereof, and all and singular Suits. Petitions, and Demands, which they, or any of them, their Heirs, Successors, or Kiecutors.or the Heirs. Executors, or Successors of any of them. hare. h:id. or may hn^e for the same, or any parcel thereof : most humbly and lovingly. baMeckung his hinhneis, (or the moie dear discharge for the same, that it may be or* dained and enacted by the King, our said Sovereign Ix)rd, the Lords Spiritual and '1 cniporal, .and the Commons of this present Parliament assembled, and by autliority of the same, that all Promises, Honds. Writ- ings, Obligatory letters, under the King's Privy Seal Signet, Sign Manual, or Creat Seal passed, and other Bonds or Piomi«es, whatsoever they be, had, or made, to any Person or Persons, Spiritual or iemporal. Shire. Ciiv, Uurrougli, Waxentale, I ranship, Hamlet, \ ill ige, Monastry. Church, ( aiha- dral, or Collegiai, or to any Guild. Frater- nity, or liody Corporate, Fellowship, or Company, or other whatsoever, having ca|>a> city to take any itoiid, es|>ecially and geo«> rally, jointly or severally, touching or con- cerning th<- same Preftt or Loan, or every of tbem, or the repaiment of any Sum or Sums of .Mony for the same, be from henceforth void and of none effect. C«i yno/fm hillm yiobf ft aii plenum f-ltlttcla ftrr itirlum Domr- uum Ht£tm H alVMiu (I A.,ll,.>T,iuU I'arlin- mrnti yrjaicli IdMrr eU if>/»iiiuiii. Ijt lloti Tfintrrn l^t Seignrurt el tti rommumet ill Unr io'iiie f j-uri «ii J.iiuiHt ceU grauut, tl tctUe M Mnjette acrtfit* rl l.-ul le cmteiiu, el eetl tteri- tiirt a fTtui'i el afnon diwcftMt tou« ie» arlttilt em ceU* fcfiplurt tfteetjim. XXXIL — A h^lirJmrnGarHintrand Fni, about iheir I'rotttiiHj^tuI Vambridg, An Orij^inat. Feb. lAjO. J'lom Cambruig by Stephin OardiiiCT. ICottoo Libr. VitelL B. IS.] VO Tilt kllVf.'t HICIIMtSS. Pliassih It your Highness to be advcr- tiard. I hat ntriving here at Canibridg upoo Saturday lust past at noon, that same ni|(ht, and Sunday in the tnonung, we drvired with the \'ice-tliancellour, and such other as fa- voureth )our Giace's cause, how and in what sort to compass and attain your Grace's Pur- pose and intent; wherein we assure your Grace, we founil much towardness, good will, and vigilance, in the \ ice-Chancellour and Dr. Fxlmunds, being as studious to serve your Grace as we could wish or desire : Never- theless there was not so much care, labour, study, and diligence employed on our Psrty, by them, our self, and other, for attaining your Grace's Purpose, but there was as much done by others for the lett and empeachmeot of the same ; and as we assembled they as- sembled, as we made Fnends they made Fnends, to lett that nothing should pass as in the L'liiversjties Name; wher«in the first day they were Superior*, for they had put in the eitrs of them, bv who»e Voices such things do pass. i".i/|ai Jaliiildi, loo tedious to write unto your Grace. Upon Sund:ty at afleriKon were as»enil>led, afier the manner of the I'fi- versicj, ail the Doctors, BaU:ueilur« of i)ivi- BOOK II. 49 nity, and Masters of Ait, b»ing in number almost two liuntlred : In that Congregation we delivered your Grace's Letters, wliicli were read oj)enly by tlie Vice-(/'liancellor. And for answer to be made unto tliem, first the Vice-Chancellor calling apart the Doc- tors, asked their Ailvice and Opinion ; where- unto they answered severally, as their Affec- tions led them, et ws evnt in iniiltn confitsione. Taiiiiein they were content Answer should be made to the Quesiioris by indifferent Men : but then they came to Kxceptions against the Abbot of St. Benets, who seemed to come for that jiurpose ; and likewise agamst Dr. Re|)pes, and Dr. Crome ; and also generally against ail .such as had allowed Dr. Cran- mer's Book, inasmuch as they had already declared their ()(iinion. We said thereunto, That bv that reason they might except against all : for it was lightly, ihat in a Question so notable as this is, every Man Learned hath said to his Fiiend as he thinketh in it for the time ; but we ought not to judg of any Man, that he setteth more to defend that which he hath once said, than Truth afterward known. Finally : The Vice (Chancellor, because the day was much s;ient in those altercations, commanding every Man to resort to his Seat apart, as the manner is in those Assemblies, willed every .Man's mind to be known se- cretly, whether they would be content with such an Order as he had conceived for an- swer to he made by the University to your Grace's Letters ; whereunto that night they would in no wise agree. And forasmuch as it v/as then dark night, the Vice Chancellor continued the Congregation till the next daj at one of the Clock ; at which time the Vice- Chancellor proponed a Grace after the form herein inclosed ; and it was first denied : When it was asked again, it was even on both Parties, to be denied or granted ; and at the last, by labour of Friends to cause some to depart the House which were against it, it was obtained in such form as the Schedule herein enclosed purporteth : wherein he two Points which we would have left out ; but considering by putting in of them, we allured many, and that indeed ihey shall not hurt the Determination for your Grace's part, we were finally content therewith. The one Point is that where it was first, that quicqnid innjor pins of tliem that be named dccrsierit, should be taken for the Determination of the Univer- sity. Now it referred nd diiai partes, wherein we suppose shall be no difficulty. 'J'he other Point is, 'l"hat your Grace's Question shall be openly disputed, which we tliink to be very honourable ; and it is agreed amongst us, That in that Disputation, shall answer, the Abbot of St. Benets, Dr. Heppes, and I Mr. Fox, to all such as will object any thing or reason against the conclusion to be sus- tained for your Grace's part. And because Mr. Doctor Cliff hath said, That he hath somewhat tos.ay concerning. the Canon Law ; I your SecreUrj shall be adjoined uato ihcm for answer to be made therein. In the Sche- dule which we send unto your Grace liere- with, containing the names of those who shall determine your Grace's Question, all marked witli tlie Letter A. be already of your Grace's o))iiiioii ; bj which we trust, and with other good means, to induce and obtain a great part of the rest, 'i'hus we beseech Almighty God to preserve your most Nobis and lioyal Estate. F'rom Cambridg the day of February. Your Highness's most humble Subjects and Servants, Stephen Gardiner, Edward Fox. The Grace purposed and obtained, Feb. 15.30. Placet Vohis iit A. Vicecancellarius. i Maghtri in Theologia. Doctnres. I Middleton. A. Salcot. The Abbot A. Heynes. of St. Benet's. Mylsent. de i^to Watson. bene speratur. Repps. A. Shaxton. Tomson. A. Latimer. Venetus, de i$to A. Simon. bene speratur. Longford. De ist9 Edmunds. bene iperutur. Downes. Thyxtel. A. Crome. Nicols. A Wygan. Button. A. Boston. A. Skip. A. Goodrich. A. Heth. Had way, de isto bene speratur. Dey. Bayne. A. A. Duo Procura- tores. HAnEANT plenam facultatem et Auctori- tatem, nomine totius Universitatis, respon- dendi Literis Regies Majestatis in hac Con- gregations lectis, ac nomine totius Universi- tatis definiendi et determinandi quasstionera in dictis literis proposiiam : ita quod quic- quid dua; partes eorum prassentium inter se decreverinl, respondendi dictis literis, et de- finierint ac determinaverint super quse.'tione proposita, in iisdem habeatur, et reputetur p^ro Responsione, Definitione et Determina- tione totius Universitatis, et quod liceat Vicecancellario, Procuratoribus et Scrutato- ribus, literis super diclarum duarum partium definitione et determinatione concipienda si- gillum commune Universitatis apponere: sic quod disputetur QuKstio publice et antea legatur coram Universitate absq ; ulteriori gratia desuper petenda aut obtinenda. Your Highness mat) perceive ftiy the Notes, '.hat we be alreadt) sure if as many as be reqnnita, wanling only three; and ue hare good hope four ; of which four if ue gel tuo, and ohl.iin of unoiher to be absent, it is sufficient jur jar purpone. so RECORDS. XXXIII— July l.liSO. A loiter from Crook nut nf Venice, roncerning the Opiiihiiii p/ Divinei about the Uiiorce. An Un^,.,il. f Cotton Libr.Vitell. B. 13] Please ii your Highnes* to be adTerti»cd, TbHt as thiK d:iv I obtained (lie (.'uminon »r:eonicu8 and Siroonetus de- Tised, in corroboration of your Cause, and thereby to le>«lify that this Instrument was their beed, Ue»ice, Act, and Conclusiun; and for the more credenc- lo be gi»en to the •aid Instrument, ther caused the Chancellor of tbe I'otestate here to set his Maud and Seal for the approbation of the Authority of the Notary : A Copy of all the whi< b thing's I send unto vour lliehnrM by ihi» llearer. in most bumlile wise bewectiing thf name tr) Ik? adTerlised, that the General of the HUcL- Friers hath given a Comroandmriii, Tiiat no Black- Krier di^put*- the I'ojte's I'ower: Nol- withsUinditig I'nor Thomas Umnibonus pro curetb dally new Subscriptions, and will do till the Brief of contrary Commondmetit •hall come unto his hands. My fiilelitv bindelb iiie to adrrrlise your Highness, that all 1-utherans be utterly agamsl your Highness in this Cause, and lia»e let- ted as much with their wretched Power, Malice, without llea*rity,as they could and might, as well here as in Pa4iua and Kerrara. where be no snnll Companies of them. I doubt not but kll Christian I'ni- versitie*, if they be well handled, will ear- nestly conclude with your Highness. And to obtain their assent, as well tlirough Italy, France, Almagne, .■Kustnrh, Hungary, and Scotland, I think it marvellous ei[M-dient, for tlie preferment of this your most honourable and high Cause ; As from the Seigniory and Dominion of X'eiiice towards Itome, and be- yond Home. I think there ran be do more done than is done already, albeit, gracious Lord, if iliat I had in lime been sufficimtly furnished with Mony. Albi-it I have beside this Seal procured unto your Highness an hundred and ten Subscriptions, yet it had been nothing ID comparison of that that I might easily and would have done ; and at this hour I assure your Highness, that I have neither Provision nor .Mony, and have borrowed an hundred Crowns, the which also are sj)ent about the getiiiiij of this Seat •, of the which my need, and divers impediments in your Highness's Cau^e here, I have advertised your Highness by many and sundry Letters, and wkb tbe iame stct divers iJooL* and Writings, part to Hierom Molina a Venetian, and factor to NLappbeus Bernardus. by the hands of your Subject (^mund Herwell. part diretted to Mr. Tuke, whereof I am nothing ascertained whether they be exhibited unto your Highness or not. to no little discomfort unto me ; notwithstanding I have reserved a Copy of all things, I^etters, and others, and herein enclosed a Bill, specif\ing by whom and to whom I directed my s,aid letters, in most humble wise, bes«'ecbing your roost Koyal Clemency, to }ionder my true, sure, and good endeavours, and not to suffer me to be destitute of Mony, to my undoing, and utter loss of vour most high ( 'auses here ; for of my self I hate nothing whereby to help my self. And thus the most Blessed 1'rinity keep and preserve your IligbnefS in his most Uu.al Lslaie. .\t N'eoice, lite first day of July at night, Addo — SO. R. Crook. XXXIV. — Tl>* JntlKment of the Univtrulir* cnrrrtiing ihe Hi"g'> Murruift ; takfnjrom C'MSMra Fmemltalit iki r* Thtitlogi,r alm^ (/>ii(«f«4ltf(it I'aruuiutt. Dirsxfs et KaculLis S.^cne Theolo^i* alm» IniverMtati* rarisienais, omnibus, ad qalus. Cum nuper suborta mafpiv ilificultatis contrnversia su(ier invali- ditate .Mainmonii, inter Serrnissiroum Hen- ricum Oclavum Angliie Uegera,Kidei Defen- sorrm. el Dominum Hil>eriii»', ac lllustriss;- mam Dominam Catharinam.Angliv Keginam, cUne menioriie Kerdinandi Begis Caiholici Filiam rootrarti, et carnali copula consum- maii. ill.t etiain nobis (juirstio in justitia et verilate discutienda et examinanda proposila fuerat. videlicet. An ducere reliciam fratris niortui sine liberis sic esset jure divino et na- turali prohibitum, ut ioterveniente summi Poniificis Dispensaiione, noD posset fieri lici- tum, ut quis Chrislianus relictam fratris du< at, el hat>eat id Ciorem ; Nos Decanus et Facultas antedicta, cugitantes, quam .'sset piuiii et sanctum, iiec-non debito charilatis, et nostne Profe*sioni consentaneum, ut his, qui in lege Domini secura, tranquillaq ; con- stientia vitam hsnc ducere, et transigere cu- piant, viara ju»titi« ostenderemus, noluimo* tain justis et piis votis deesse. Hinc more solito, apud ^em S. Malhuriai per juramen- turn convenientes, et solemni Missa cum In- vocaiione Spiritus Sancti ob hoc celebrata, necnon prarstito juramento de deliberando super pr,i-fata quesiione, secundum Deum et Conscientiam ; Post varias et muliiplices Sessiones, lam apud xdem S. Malhunni, c|uam apud Collegium Sorbone, ab ocUva Junii usq ; ad secundum Julii habitas, et ron- tinuatas, perscruuiis prius excussisq ; quam diligentissime, ac eaquadecuit, reverentiaet Religione, Sacne Scripture Libns eonuB<} ; BOOK II. 51 probatissimis interpretibus, nec-non Sacro- sancias Ecclesiw generalibus ac Synodalibus Concilii Decretis et Conslituiionibus longo usu receptis et a|iprobatis : Nos prsedicti De- cauus et Facultas de jirajdicta Quajstiotie disserentes, et ad earn respondentes, sequen- tes uuaiiiine judicium et consensum Majoris partis totius Facultatis, Asseruimus et De- terminavitnus, prout et in his Scriptis per prffisentes Asserimus et Determinamus, quod praidictai nuptise cum Relictis fratrura dece- dentium sine liberis, sic naturali jure pariter et divino sunt prohibitae, ut super lalibus Matrimoniis contractis, sive contrahendis, Summus Pontifex dispensare non possit. la cujus nostr, et matura deliberatione pra;habita, Deliiii- mus neque Divino neque Naturali Jurt- ptr- mitti homini Christiano, etiam cum Sedis Apostolicffi Authoritate seu Dispensatione super hoc adhibita, Relictam fratris, qui etiam sine liberis post consummatum Matu- monium decesserit, Uxorem accipere vel ha- bere. In quorum omnium supradictorum fidem, prffisens publicum Instriinientum a Scriba seu Notario praefatfe .Alma; Universi- tatis subsignari jussimus, ejusdemq ; Univer- sitatis Magno Sigillo muniri. Actum in ade sacra Divi Petri Andegavensi, in Collegia nostro. Anno Domini Millesimo quingente- simo tricesimo, die septirao Maii. Censura alma Universitatis Bituricensis, Nos cum Decano Theologiae, Facultas in Universitate Bituricensi (ut Doctons Gen- tium Pauli exempio plerisq ; locis aus)ii(e- mur scriptum nostrum a precatione) omnibus dilectis Dei in quibus vocati estis. Lectori s Charissimi, quiq ; ad quos scribimus. Gratia vobis et pax a Deo Patre et Domino nostro Jesu Christo. Dum complerentur dies inter Octavas Pentecostes, et essemus omnes pari- ter in eodem loco, corpore et animo congre- gati, sedentesq ; in domo dicti Decani ; facta est nobis rursus Quaestio eadem, qua* sa?pius antea, non quidem parva, hunc in modum : An rem facial illicitam necne, frater acci- piens Uxorem a praemortuo fratre relictam, consummato etiam Matrimonio ? Tandem rei ipsius veritate disquisita et perspecta, mullo singulorum labore, et Sacrorum iterata atq ; iterata revolutione codicum, unusquisq ; nostrum non fascinatus, quo minus veritali obediret, cspit, prout Spiritus Sanctus dedit, suum hoc unum arbitrium eloqui, absq ; per- sonarum acceptione, in veritate comperi, personas memoratas iu Capite Levitici octavo 52 RECORDS. •upra decimum prohibits ewe jure ipso na- humanitate sumpla, mortaliiim Rtdprnpurt tur;ili,autli'>rjlate liuiiii»iiii imiiiniereliixiibili, li'-us novum cond.dfiil 1 r»mm«-nliim, »rU el vfiit;i», iiu iiiviceni Matriinuiiiuin contra- ail Jubia, quw in inuliiK emeigebaul. tolUnila bant, quo fil fMterna? turpiludims abomina- dftlarai.Jantie lomiilerit. <|uii ; Halrum dilu- »pic:ni a pretiitione. i(aclaud:imus illiu* quo tidaia fuerit. nibtl quod poMUiiiu*. lo nlnjuo utimur exeiuplo. Graiia Dooiiiii no»iri Jr»u tcmerc ferrntrs. Cum ilaq ; no*. pr«r»iHiit<« l-liriiiii, cliarita* Dei. et communicaiio Santti quidain et i laruiimi »iri, obnivr rnj;.iriui, ul b^piriiu* kit turn omnibu* vobi*. Ameo. »ub»e»|ueniem ca»u i. nuitima dilitjruiia |ior- ,, , . -n , icnuamuur. iio«tfun«i ; »ubiiulr in etini |i.di- Cnura AU* VmitruUAu Tholoui,*. ^,^„, f^rremu, «,,u,»..me. »ol. tent.t. inni- 'I'n Acr ABATi' n m noura Tbolo^ana Ac»- irnle*, in unum omne* Alnix I iiiTrr*iiaii« deinia perquam dilficili* (Ju*»f.o, Licealne Lujui Dociorr* I heolo^i conveniniu*. t.t»u tratri earn. qii» jim o'">' drfuncto f:»tii priut per uuumquemq ; ncwiruni » |c>ll»«iin I lor fuetal (iiullis tamen rrliiti» liberi») in dunnbut nroprii* etamiiiaio, ftummnq ; »«I»t- Matrimonio »ibi conjungrrc ? Aicedebat et tju jxr diet plurimti* contrarlo : lllud una nliu* »<.fupulu». qui no* podMimuin torque- niox vidimu*. exaininnTinius, (ontulioiu*. »d b It, bi Uomanu* Honlifex. cui e»l comini»».-» amu»»im<| ; tin^ula qu»q ; |>ettrailanlr» pon- 'rej»i» C^hriKtiani cura, id nua, qu;»m roca- Jrrariuiu*. rationrft qua»eriiiiMal, tunc »alt«-m qn.n firn |Mj»»r crii»uiniu». in meilium afle- liccal ? Ad utraiuq ; yu»»tioneni a^iitandam r'-nir* aiq ; n.lTrntr*. eiiam ipnu» Itrteren- Doctorei' oinii'** Ue>»fUte». qui tunc 1 holo»« dit^imi D. D. <"ard. ('ajctaai. necnuo Deu- aderai.;, coegil Hector m Com ilium, nrqur irrnnnmu am Di»|>en»atioiirin de fralri* wi«- i>l temel tantum •ed etiam in-rum : Quiji^ cltando »eniiiir. et reliqua* (andem oniiir* eii»tiiiia« It pr«cipitari non o|K>rtrre ('oii*ilia, M-nteniia* opp«>«itB», qu* ad id ne^otii f ic«-ie iiidii;ereq ; no* tem|>ore. ut nliqoid inatutiu* viderenlur. (JuK^>itutii e*t igiiur a noU*. Ad u-nuiu*. Demum, cum in unum locum con- r« »ola t*tle»iBr inatitulione »el ••tiatn Jure teiii»»«'nt omne*. turn S.^crarum Ijierarum Dirinn probil*i(um furrit. nr quo Kriiciam a di»rrti»»'ini Interprete*. tuin utriu*q ; ("en- fraire *ine liberm in I' xort m due ere valrai > •urM Confilti**iiui. deniq . qui quaTi* in re <^ti<>d i>i utraq , lege ne 6eri pokktl, laulum rt ludicio el oratione «iri f»iniut I'on non mediocn er eiervitati e»-eot, ac »e»e >»• tifn mper »-jtia». lal« omnium ore Alma nostra rniver*ita* animi* conjugium horrendum fore, ezecrabile. deie»- •inceri»»imi* nulloiTino pariter et Naturali V\o- libel in6deli pror%u» abomiuabile. e*»equc a rem relictam fratri* nui neniini licere acti- Jure naiiir» dirino et bumano diri» pa-i i« pere. At po»lq'iam id lege eadera non licet, probibiium. Nee po»»e Sancti>«imuiii Pa- responsum est, uon poii^ Poniificem aliqucm paiu (qui tamen fere omnia )>oie»l ) cui col- ea lege solvere. Nee buic ^ententia? n-fra- lai^c sunt a Cliruio tla»e* Kegni (.'vloruiii : i;ari potest, quod cogeretur olim frater L xo- Non inquam |>o»»e aliqua ex cau»a *u}>moer Noiarium, 6crip>-imus. alra;e<| ; no«tr» L ni*er*iiaii» ac (lui nobis est a Secri-tis, ("i^nari, sigilliq ; Sacri Xenerabilium llieol-'goruro Collejjii Si- autentici ejiisdera nsstnK Alm« UniTtrsit^itis gillo munivimu*. «olila nostra cenerali »u6- jii^simus Ap|>eiisione Comrauniri. Tbolo^a:. scriptione Signante*. IJonooi* in Ixcleyia Kal. Ociob. .kiin. a Cbrisio uaio M. D. XXX- Caibedraii, decima Junii, Anno Dom. M. D. _. , X\X. sub Diti Clemenli* 7. Poniificaiu. Cenwirn F.iC'i"<>''« ^ ra Tluoltgi* b'iaverutaii% Bo"<»ii"»ii. CenutTa Farnltaiit Sarrr T*««»/.'jf'« Ahiia .. . Cntr^iiam Pcl,Mif...i.. CvM Deus (Iptimus Mavimu* reterem Utem a.l morum vua.-4ue informaiionem ac TrsiAMia qui Calholic.am fiJr.n as- BOOK II. 63 teris prwcepta filiis Israel ad CTcmplar vitas nc niorum nostroriim institutionem ore pro- prio irinlidissi'.eundemq ; trabea Immaiiitiitis indutuin, Redeinptorem omnium factum, No- vum restaiiieutuin condidisse, et iiedum propter lioc. sed ad dubia quajcuiiq ; enier- geutia removeuda, dilucidaiidaq ; nobis mi- sencorditer condoiiasse, <|Uie ad nostri per- feciionein enudeata fructui uberes coni'erunt et salurares. Nostrum semper fuit eritq ; j)er sa'cula(uti Clinsticolas dccet) hujusmodi celebratissima Suiiimi Pontificis iiistituta sectari, et in quibusq; dubitatioiiibus, ac arduis Qua-stiouibus supeniaturali luminc freti, nostrum proferre Judicium, ubi res ipsa optime coiisiderata, multisq; hinc inde de- monstrationibus, atq ; Palrum Authoritatibus mature declarata fuerit, temere quoad possu- mus nihil omnino judicantes. Cum igitur nos, quidam oratores clarissinii, suppliciter exorarint, ut subsequentem casum diligeu- tissime perscrutari dignaremur, atq ; nostram ferremus exinde senteutiam, soli veritati sirapliciter altendentes : Qua ex re omnes hujus Almae Unitrersitatis Doctores Theologi in simul coiivenimus, re ipsa prius per nos- trum quemlibet particulariter propriis domi- bus examinatJi, summaq ; cum solertia enu- cleala, mox in uiium redacti cuncta consi- deravimus, examinavimus.omniaq ; sigillatim ponderavimus, Argumenta, quajcunq ; con- traria, quae fieri quoquomodo posse putavi- mus, adducentes, atq ; integerrime dissol- ventes, necnon Deuteronomicam Dispensa- tionem de Fratris suscitando semine, et reliquas omnes rationes atq ; seiitentias op- positas, quie ad id facere vi'debantur : yu«s- tio igitur talis fuit exposita, An ex sola Sancia; Matris ICcclesia; instituiione, vel etiam de Jure Divino prohibitum fuerit, ne quis Relictam fratris absq ; liberisin Uxorem ducere valeal ? Quod si utrobiq ; fieri necjueat cautum est. An Beatissimus i^ntifex super hujusmodi contraheudo ftlatrimoiiio quen- quam dispensare legitime possit 1 Quo exac- tissime (ut dictum est) seorsim publiceq ; discusso, ac pro viribus dilucidato qiiajsito, Dicimus, Judicamus, Deceniinius, Attesta- mur, atque veridice Affirmamus, Matrimo- nium hujusmodi, tale conjugmm et tales nuptias nullas esse, immo detestabiles, atque execrandas Christiano cuilibet esse, propha- iias, et, ut scelus abomiuandas, crudelissimis pKiiis, jure natura;, divino et humaiio, claris- siuie esse proliinitas. Nee lie.ttissimum Poiitificem, cui claves Kegni coelistis a Cliristo Dei Filio sunt collatie, ulla ex causa jiosse super tali Matrimoiiio contraheudo queiKiuam juridice dispensare. Cum ilia, (|u» sunt a Jure Divino probibita, non subsint ejus potesiati, nee in ilia gerit vicem Dei, sed solum su|ier ea, quas sunt commis-a jurisdic- tioiii honiinum. Ad cujus Sententiaj ac Clonclu'sionis veritatem tutandam et ejusdem ceriissimam defensionem, Nos omnes unani- mes semper et ubique parati sumus. In quorum fidem has ooslraa iecinius, Alms Universitatis nostne, ac Sacri ReTcrendorum 'J'heologorum Collegii Sigillo solito communi- vimus. Datum Paduasin Fcclesia Hermitaruia S. Angustini, dieprimo Julii, iM.D.XXX. X\KV.— The Jwlgment pf the Lutheran Di. vines uhnnt the King's Maninge, ex MSS. R. Smith, London. Ex hac Collatione in qua audivimus Ar- gumenta de Controversia Divortii Serenissimi et lllustrissimi Itegis Angliw, FranciiE, 6ic. proposita et diligeutt-r agitata a lleverendo I). D. Edwardo lleieford. Episcopo, D. Nicolao Archdiacono et D. D. Barnes, intel- leximus Serenissimum llegem maximis et gravissimis Causis adductum, superatum et eonciusum esse, ut in hoc negotio ftlatrimonii sui faceret quod fecit : Nam hoc manifestura est et negare nemo potest, quod Lex Levit. tradita Lev. 18. v. W. prohibet ducere fratri.o Uiorem, &e. sed Divina, naturalis, et moralis Lex est intelligenda tarn de vivi quam de mortui fratris Uxore, et quod contra banc legem nulla eoncraria lex fieri aut constitui possit, sicut et tota Ecclesia semper banc Legem retinuit, et judicavit hujusmodi nup- tias incestas esse, sicut testantur Synodorum Decreta et Sanctissimorum Patrum Cjlaris- sima; Sententia;, et lias nuptias proiiibent et vocant incestas etiam jura Civilia. Proinde et nos sentimus, et hanc Legem de non du- cenda Uxore fratris in omnibus Ecclesiis ser- vandam esse veluti divinam, naturalem, et moralem Legem ; Nee in nostris Lcciesiia vellemus dispensare aut permitiere, piseser- tim ante factum, ut ejusmodi nupia; conira- herentur, et hanc Doctrinam possiimus et volumus Deo volente facile defendere. C«- terum quantum ad Divortium pertinet. non- dum sumus plene persuasi ut senteniiam nostram ferre possimus, An post Contractum Mairimonium in hoc casu Serenissimi !!egis debuerit fieri Divortium. llogauuis ii^iiur Seren. llegem ut a;quo animo ferat. dift'erri nostram Sententiam in hac re douec erimus certiores. .VXXVL— .4/. Abstract of the Grounds of the Divorce. Wvillen in the beginning, Thomas Cantuarien, willi his own hand. Artirnli ex qnibns plane ndinodnm demonstratnr Dijortinw inter Henr. H. AnglicB Regent LivictiiS. et Seieniisi-nuin Cntharinam neces- surio essf fticiendiim, [Cotton Libr. Vesp. B. 5.] t. Akfimtas quiB Divino et Naturali Jure impedit ne Matriinonium contrahatur, et contractum dirimit, solo uuptiali fotdere in- dueitur. '.'. Substantia Matrimonii, verum perfec- tumq ; conjugium, sola conjugal! pactioae, et naa carnali copula eificitur. 64 RECORDS. .3. Vir et Uxor (olo foedere conjug&Ii, Deo debitum quo Eccle«i» Rotnanc utringpru, imprimia operante, una mens et una caro recte exsolTu ? Ym ante oculoii (uoa ab OTili fiuot. errantei in |>necipi(ium laLuncur ovet, oec 4. Carnalia Copula aflinilatem solo Jure illaa rrrncas n<-qui- reducii. In con«|i«ctu Eccleaiastico reficrtam iiiducit. tuo lierba--> jier^unt }M.>stiferaa pa»rere, nee 6. Atfiniias tola Carnis concubitu orta ill:u proliibea, iiumo (quod aboiuiuabile eat^ Sanctiune huniana soluni ini|>eoatolic-ar niaiid.ita, auc- conauiiiinari. eliaui I zona Virj^iniute irre- toricatcin, ren rcniiamque cunteniptui ba- cuperubili noti anii'sa. ben, nee aeincl unum muriiiuraa verbum, 8. SeretiisMiuaai Calbarioiunab Illuatriaai- clanrulum ajilirm. ti nulli-a palam. An i|(- mo Priiiiijie Arlburo rehctam Virpnem dod norai» ante »tenii tribunal judu i» bujuaniodi fuiKfre afiirinaniua. rratus et rul|>K uMjue ud nuninum i|undrao« 9. Serenisa. Catharinam ex Judiciia qiiam tcm reddiiutum te lationeui ? uuni credia, ai plunmiaactt-fttantibuit, etTiolenuin prrauiup- qua tuo neglrctu prritril oriuai (prreunt liunem inducfntibuo, ab eodein llluatriMtioio auiem inulia:)de tuia manibu* aan-^uia earum ]'rini-.|ie Arthuro curtnpiaui, aique Matri- PXiKetur ! Quid (tei oa Mtrchiclia Domious muniuni inirr eoa runauniinatuni fuiaa« Don conuuiuatur, ineniora et cxtinieace. ]pa«, dubiianiua. inquit. S|>rtulatorrm Domini poauit te Drua. 10. S(afi(r, \ ir^initatem nui-na bucriua, et aliquia iierierit, aanguinem auani JuiBiiivuio prr»ertiiu publico probarr ejua de manibua tuia requirnm ; brc dictt De<{uit. iJominua. Qualia autem ti qualia iniquitatia 11. Judex eandrm Sereniaaimam Cathari- et aboiiunatjonia gladiu» in An^liar Hrgnum, nam, au|.ei ea cau»;i jumre volenirni. ad ju- ati{ue ovea tuaa dracrnderit, tuo )udicio (ai ranientuni jure quidi-m adnntirre iiun p<>ir*(. raiione utrria) relinquimua. I'eilrge illud I'i. Ileuric'i octavi Aoglur Itrgia Inrirtia- Stattilnro iiniv Catbarinr piKirnauin wen Kr)>ium dici faa cat. Nam (juomodo Matnmouium, le^e Divina et naluiali pro- Statuiuni. quod Statuta Dei et Fctleai* de- bibenie, nullum omnioo fuiaae oeq ; ea»« MruK ? (juomudo Ke^ium ! quod Inatituta poaae Ceuaemua. pcrrniit ? contra illud ouod acnptum eat. Honor Hegi* Judicium dili^it. Kt judica, ' renerabiha Krater et Cbri»tiane Epiacope, ac XXXVII.— ^ B„U muu lk$ ArehBitkop of Catbolice |»r».ul. ai ju.tum, ai K,uum. ai » Citnttrbuiy.ag.nnu iht StatuUttf Pr.iiui't. "«P«lo Ctiristiano aerran eat. Imprimia .,. ,,j. p. p ., p»r illud exerrabilr Statutum ita Rex An^'li» [t.t .Mi. I), i-etyti J jp Kccleaia cum Pro»iaio..ibua et Admiuia- MARTiNia Kpiacopua, Serru* Serrorum tratiunibua di»|>onit, quam Vicarium auum Dei. vrneraUli Krain Arcbiepiaco|ioCaii(ua- Cbiiaius eum in»tituia*rt. l^gem condit rienai .salutemel Apoatolicani lienedictionrm. auper F>cliaa, b<:neficia, Clericoa et Eccle- Si quam liistricto Dei Judicio dc coinnniiiiia aiaalicuiu aialum, ad ae auaniq ; laicalem tibi ovilius ruiioncm rodditurua rs, ali(|uaiido Cunam nonnullaa caui^ait Spirilualea et (xcle- co^itarea, »i iiiemiiiiases et lu ijua* paAioralia a.ai>iica»jub<-t introduci ; et ut uno verbocoo- officii curn esae d> bet, qiian(unu| ; l-xxlesiK cludaniu», i(a de CIcncis atainit. de I'lccleaiu Romanap, a qua dignitatem et auctoritaiem et Eccleiiiastico Statu, quaai Kccleaic clavea rendicaa, JUS aique bonorem tueri obli^atua in manil>ua babcret, et non i'etro, aed aibi ea, in consideniiionem ducetj » ; j>rofecto bujuaniodi cura commiaaa foret. Pr*ter non usque adeo dormitarea neipe negligerea : hanr nefantlani Dia|ioai(ioni-m, vi|i«reaa quaa- Surrexissesjanidudum.et |>obt oven jam longe dam contra Clericoa adjecit |Krnaa, quK ne aberrantea inclaraarcs, ac pro vjribus Te>i»- quidem contra Judroa Tel ^»ara^enoa, per teres iis, qui jura ac pnviltgia a sumnio Klc- ullum de Statutia auia, promulgate in»eiiiun- clesianim capite omnium Cbristo, l'>clesia; tur. Fosaunt ad Auglir Kegnuro cujualibet Komana- tradita, sacrilego vel au»u viobnt genens bominea libere proficiaci ; aoli accep- atque contemnunt. Numquid ideo Ponufi- tantes beneticia Auctoritaie >ummi Pontificia, calia Dignit.i>iibi comnnseaeat ut honiinibua Vicani Jeau Cbriati, jubentur exulan. capi, pntsis, opes cumules, et quae tua aunt non incarierari, omnibusq ; bonis exui, executo- qu* Jesu Cbrisii quarere debeas ! Si id ex- resq ; literarum Apoatolicarum, Procuratorea, istimas vehementer erras, et aCliristi intin- Notarii, ac quicunq ; aJii Cenauram aeu Pro- tion»» longe abes, qui cum Heato Peiro ovea cesiium ab Apootolica sede in Hegnum mit- aiias committeret. nil ei aliud nisi ut illas tenths aut deferenlea, ultimo aupplicio depu- paacerei indiiit, priusque non semel. sed bia tantur. projectiq ; extra protectionem Hegis ac tertio, an ab eo diligeretur expostulans. exjxjnuntur ab omnibus captuandi. \ ide ai F.stne hate in Cbristum dilectio quara babes? audita e.->i unquam aimilia biatuii iniquitaa : Estne hoc amare ac paxere ores ? Itane Coosident prudentia tua. si Uegem aut BOOK II. 55 Rf'gnum hujusmodi Statuta decent : Cogita si te talia inspicientera silere oportfat, et non magis clamare, contradicere. et pro viribus resistere. Estne ista filialis HeverentiaT Estneista Christiana devotio quam Regnum Angliae suae Matri Kcclesia? ac Sedi A[)Ofto- licae exhibet 1 Potestne Catholicum Regnum dici, ubi hujusmodi statuuntur profanre leges et observantur, ubi prohibetur adiri Vicariua Cliristi, ubi oves suas Successor Apostoli Petri pascere juxta mandatum Domini non permittitur ? Christr.s dixit Peiro saisq ; Successoribus, Paste oves meis ; Statutum auteai Hegni pascere ipsas non sinit, sed vult ut Res ipse pascat, devolvendo ad eum in certis casibus Apostolicam Auctoritatem. Christus adificavit supra Petrum Kcclesiam ; sed Regni Statutum, id prohibet : Nam non patitur Petri Catb'?dram de Ecclesia prout judicaverit, expedire, ordinare vel disponere. Christus voluit quod quicquid summus Pon- tifex in terris soiverit aut ligaverit, solutura ligatumve esset in coelis ; Statutum huic di- vinae voluntati non assentit : Nam si quos Sacerdotes ad ligandum solvendumq ; aiiimas Christi V^icarius in Regnum contra Statuti tenorem destinaret, non modo ipsos non ad- mittit Statutum sed eiulare jubel, bonis pri- vari, aliisq ; poenis aflBigi, et censuram seu Processum Apostolicum in Regnum deferens, tanquam Sacrilegiis capite punitur. Quid ad hoc tua Discretio respondebit 1 Estne hoc Catholicum Statutum 1 Potestne sine Christi injuria, sine Evangelii transgressione, sine animse interitu tolerari aut observari ? Cur igitur non clamas, et quasi tuba exaltas vo- cem tuam, annuncians populo tuo peccata sua, Domui Israel scelera eorum, ne sanguis eorum de manibus tuis requiratur. Quod et si omnes quibus populorum cura commissa est, facere teneantur, quanto magis id tibi erit necessarium exeqtri, cui populos et popu- lorum ministros, oves et ovium pastores, tus solicitudini Romana deputavit hx:clesia, a qua et Priraatum et Sedis Apostolic* lega- tionem super Anglicanas Ecclesias suscepisti, et ipsius gloriosissimi Martyris Beati Thomre olim Cantuariae Arcbiepiscopi Successor ef- fectus es,qui adversus similia decortans Sta- tuta, holocaustnm se Deo ofFercns pro liber- tate Ecclesiastica occubuit. Tu certe ob hsc, omnium primus qui vexiUo assumpto in aciem prodire deberes, et fratres Co-episcopos tuos tuo exempio in certamine sistere. prinms oiimium terga vertis, et aliquos qui forte re- sistendi impetum capcrent, tua sive pusilia- nimitate, sive dissiniulatione, sive (ut omnes attestautur) evidenti praevaricatione a bono proposito dejicis. Itaq ; si de te queritur Ecclesia, si in te omnis culpa transfertur, non mirari sed dolere, immo potius teipsum corrigere debes, et delntum quo ovium jure astrictus es audacter exolvere : pro qua re efficienda, si velis quam potes operam adhi- bere, non magnum certamen subeundum est. Persuade tuo pro officio et Auctoritate tua, secularibus, et eos veriutem instrua. Ostende eis peccatum quo obserrantes praedictum Statutum illaqueantur : Et erunt (ut omne» asserunt) prava in dirocta, et aspera in vias planas. Ne ergo, si tacueramus et nos, tuam aliorumq ; desidiam dissimulantes similis apud omnipotenlem Deum cuipae reos efficiat, neve ovium nostrarum sanguis (si neglexeri- mus) de manibus nostris exigatur, tuam fra- ternitatem quapossumusinstantia, totocorde, totoq ; affectu hortamur, monemus, requiri- mus, et in virtute Sanctae obedientiae, el sub Excommunicationis poena cui (si neglexeris) ipso facto te subjicimus, districte prajcipi- endo mandamus, quatenus quamprimum ad locum ubi Consiliarii Cliarissimi in Christo Filii nostri Henrici Anglije Regis Illustris conveniunt, personaliter accedas, eosq ; tam Ecclesiasticos quam Seculares pro sapieniia tua, quam tibi Dominus inspiraverit, ratio- nibus ac monitionibus reddas instructos, ut pr^dictum Statutum in proximo Parliamento tollant penitus et aboleant : Cum enira Di- vina; et Humanae rationi, vetens ac Novi 'i'estamenii, Conciliorum, Sanctorum Patrum, Summorum Pontificum Decretis, ipsius deni- que Universalis Ecclesise observantiae eviden- tissitne contradicat, nee sine interitu salutis seternae quovis modo servari possit. Illudq ; inter alia dicere non omittas, qualiter Ec- clesiasticae libertatis violatores, facientesq ; Statuta aut consuetudines contra libertatem servari, Officiales, Rectores et Consiliarii, locorum ubi hujusmodi Statuta vel consuetu- dines editae fuerunt vel servatae, Ac etiam qui secundum pfaidicta judicaveriat, ijiso jure Excommunicationem incurrunt, qun? quantum sit Christi fidelibus metuenda, ipsis plene poteris declarare. Idem sub pcrna eadem te facere vol umus cum Parliamentuin inchoabitur, tain erga prsedictos Coiisilianos quam Communitates, et alios qui vocem iu ipso haJjuerint Parliamento. Insuper ut plu- ribus viis honori Dei et Sancts Mains Ec- clesiap, et animarum saluti provideatur, sub simili poena mandes ac praacipias omnibus tam Recloribus Ecclesiarum, quam aliis offi- cium pr;c»r ipBuni tua (.'el«itudo tunc iiubiA ii-«pondii, (|iio»ii, I'.irlianien- tuiii, kiiic ({uci idem iiequit :il>ulcri Stiiudiiu, couvocaret, et iu eo quod sibi possibile furet pM nouir.t reqiii»iiioni» iiniileniiiiio facerct. I'rotcfetaiis quod SanctiC Uoiiiaiiie Kxcle»i«: sedisq; Apobtolica.- Junbuii uc Privilfgjis nullo iiiodo driruiiere aut dcrotjarc iiii»-ml«- bat: Nos ob lioc, bicut delude alii* littris tibi sigiilficuviiiiuH, um| ; ad id leiii| u« cum paiieiiiia expectare decr«vimii», ^pe^all(r« quod in Wrbo llc^io nobiii |>ollitiiu* fueriH, id teiii|Hire »uo exequi aoii diltrrri-t ; i(aq ; quic'ijuid ex parte noatra Liaitenu* faciiDdum fuit, (imiM-m maiituetuilinit <-t patietilia.- iiir>- dum exp<-ri<-iiu-* j'km fecimu*. Kt liret gra- vibuk iiiicriiii |>er ali<|uo« de ltr|;no (uo lares»iti tumu« iiiiuriu, toIudiui tameu ( ue qiiid conira proniniMim fieri \id<-reiur) urq ; ad id teiiipuf (unii kiue riiborc Sedi> Apoklo- lit a:) expectare, ut nieriui illud vrrbum KvangeJicum jaio dm pu»>it, ^uid deb-jt huic riiieii- facere et iioii frii ' I u rcro, Kill CbariiHime, cum ipMu« Patliaiueiid j^in trmpu* initlet, quo*ioiH-fn tuaiii ac Terbuin Kc^'iiini iinplrre lion omitia*. ad ij'iod el Jure Diviiio rt Huinano tanquain ('bn»lia- niMimu* rrinceps obli^tu*. aioe cuju»«i* le- q'ii«itioDe pro tua et tuoniin »ulHlilo»»il ; ptovi- dere eniiii iii omuilju* qur caui>am Siaiuto dedisse duTintiir, jam Wtjxe nostto nomine oblaium est, ei nui>c i(r novo oflerimiM. J.im igitur cum nulla qua-»i* coutradiceDdi o<-ra»io pra-tendi p<>s»i(, •|>eramus in dicio F.irlia- niento tuain i>ereni(atem iia faclurani, ut r-dii'tum tarn exerratule Siatulum penitu* eoiem He^no tullatur. (juod li fecen*. calvabis primum tuani turn rero mukurum aiiimas, qua: ob dictum Stalutum gravi cri- mine illaqueatK tenentur : rroridebis deinde tuo et ip»iu« Uegni boiiori, quod utiq ; prop- terea non modicum est noiatum : Uemom no9 ac »e«lein ipsani »*niper litertis nos tras instructo, dilecto Filio niagistro Joanni de Obizis in ditto Uegno Nuncio el Coliec- tori noiitro, dabis creileniiie tidem plenam. l)at. Koin die decimo tertio Octohns, Pon- titicatus nofilri Anno decimo. XXXIX. — A Letter to the Parlmment upon the S"me occaiion. Mahtim's Kpiscopuo. Semis SerToruni Dei. venerabilibus Kraliibus et dilectis Filiis, Kobilibus viris Parliameuii Regiii Angliae, •alutrm et Apostolicam Benedictionrm. Miiltis nunciii ac frequentibua exLortaiioni- bus, pro debitu pcisluralii ofiicii, vo* ac Keg- uum Vfstrum liacleuus admonuiinus, ut pro kaiute aniiiiaruin vestrarum, et i|isiu« lle^ni boiiore, <|uoddatii delestabile Statiituiii contra l>iviiium et lluiuanuni Jus edituni, quod sine iiileritu k^ilui.s n-terna- nullateiiu* ser- Tari potest, abol« retur. Kt quoniiuii id »ioe Farli iiiiento tolli lion |>o>se. ex parte C'h-\ris- simi in C'bristo Kilii no.siri lleiirici Uegig .Auglia- illustris, Dilecto Kilio M^i^istru Juli- aiio C'auMiium cunie Camera? A|>oa(olK« Audiioii, tunc Nuncio uustro, resi>on»uin extiiit, in quo (quain primum ]>os»d »ibi possibile foret pro nustra Itequisiliuiiis executlune »e facturum, idem Hev |iollui(us ent. protestaus .lunbus ac I'ri- vilegus Sanctm Kumana; l^Jrclesic et sedii A{H>»luliia; io uullu Tflle delrabere aut dero- gare. Nut vulrute* »olita erga Tot tuantu*- litdine u(i, de<.re\iaiu» u»q ; ad i|>aius I'arha- menu leni|>«u eipectare, ^|K•^alltes quod tain Hex juxiakU4iu Ite^iam l'romi»*iunein. quam TO* pro salute aniiujiuru vestraium, Sancte ac C'alliolice secunduin nostrani Uequiaitio- uera cuiiiludetia. It.iq ; cum I'arlianirniun (III feriur) jam ini>lel, tus umiirs, quorum anioMS nu>tra- cura: Dumiiius iiustrr Jesua (Miristu* cottimisil, boitamur, niuucnius ob- •ecmiiius, ut unaninie* Testrarum onimarum •alutem. :ic coDKtriiliaium puritatem pre c*irtis rebus amaotes, prvtiicium abomiua- bile SiatutuMi (quod i|ui ob^rvat vel obttt- Tari facial »aU;t) pcnitus lolla* lur, ct de Ke^no m |>er|M-luum aboleati*. Quod SI qui* (orsitan Tobis contrarium per* •uaderr audrat, (juiiunq ', lilc sit, biecuLarU Tel Kxcleftiaj>lici i>Utu» tantjuam hoslein ani- ■larum rentrarum et buiiu urn, nullatenuJ auditei nee eum viiun (utliolicuiu rrputetit, qui adverM* Humana- K!c(.le»ia: Auctoritalem, Juraqueet Pnrilc^ta Sedi A|M>sioliciF Dirini- tus coucexsa aliquid marbinari prx-»umpterit, quibus ipse Hex vesler Idustns nolle ullateoua derogare publier to» et I'niversalem Kiccieaiam constiiuti lujus Ductrina: ac itersuasioni siue ulla rontradiiiione omnimodam fidem to* et quilibet (liriMiaiius habere debetis : No« ta- men, eisi indif>BO«, oves suas pascere Cbrutua voluit, claves<) ; aperiei.di ac soUendi C'tEloa tradidit. Kt ai qms nns audit, serri Chrisii teMiin-)niuro Christianuro audit ; et si quia nos s|H-n)it, Christum s|>eniere convinciiur. Kt quoniara de vobis ac singulis CLristiania in districto Dei Judicio ratiunem reddituri sumus, ideo vos pro salute Testra tam svpe tamq ; eSiLaiiler admooenius i tt ne quit- quam sub alicujus damni temporalis pra- lextu vos ab bac nostra CaiboUca Doctitna submoveat, ecce nos piomptos paratost, ofTerimus, omnibus cvusis, propter quas dic- tum Siatutum conditum esse prictenJitur, saiubriti-r providere, ita ut nrc llr-t;.iu D«e cui<)uam privatas perMua: prxjudiciua tii- BOOK II. ur quod ex i])sias Statuti abolitione possit acci- de'e. Super his omnibus et nostra intentione plene instnicto diletlo Filio Magislro Joanni de Ol/i/iis, in dicto Uegno Nuniio el Coliec- tori noslro, dabiiis Credeniirti plenam fidem. Dat. Koma; ajmd Sanctos Apostolos tertiodie Octobris, Poniilitatus nostri Anno decimo. XL. — An histrnment of the Speech the Arrh- Bishop !>/■ Ctiiilerhitry made to the Houie of Commons about il, Die Veneris, penultimo mensis Januarii, Anno Domini secundum cursiim et conipula- tionem Ktclesiw Anglicanafc millesimo (juad- ringentesimo decimo septinio. indictionc sex- ta, Pontificatus Sanctissimi in Cliristo Patris et Domini nostri IJomini Martini Divi:ia Pro- videntia Papa; i)uinti Anno undecimo, Reve- rendissimi in Cliristo Pntres et Domini, Do- mini, Henricus Dei Gratia Cantuariensis et Johannes l-]boracensi-i Archiepiscopi, necnon Keverendiss. Patrt-s W. Londiiiensis, Bene- dictus Menevensis, Pbilippiis Eliensis, Jo- chen et W. Norvicensis, l^piscopi, et cum eis venerabiles F-'atres et viri religiosi VVestmo- nasterii et Radingi* Abbatesde paiatio regio Westmonasteriensi de Camera, viz. Ubi tarn Domini Spirituales quam I'emporales in Par- liauiento adtunc teuto negotia Regni tracta- verint et tractare solebaiit, recedentes, et dimier l^r&cura- tores comparentium, ad quos ut as.seruit di- visim saltern principalis cura aniinarum to- tius Communitatis Ri-gni pertiiiere dignosci- tur, dictos viros omnes et siiigulos tunc prre- sentes, Communitatem (ul prasmittitur) re- prfBsentantes, requisivit et in Domino exhor- tabatur, quaienus ob salutem aniinarum sua- rum totiusq ; liegni prosperitatem et pacem, materiam prwdictam sic ponderarent, et tali- ler in eodem Parliamento super eadem deli- berarent, ut Sanctissimus Dominus noster I'apa placari, ac Re^jis zelum ad Sedem Apostolicam totiusq ; Re^jni devotionem ia hac parte habere posset materiam commen- dandi, Et addidit ultra bujusmodi Reciuisi- tionem et Exhortationem pnefatus Reveren- dissimus Pater Archiepiscoi«is Cantuarien- sis ; et ex corde, ut apparuit, exposuit, lacry- mando, pericula per censuraruru, viz. Eccle- siasticarum et etiam interdicti fulminati- onem, et alias tarn Regi quam Kegiio ((juod absit) verisiiniliter eventura alia, in casii quo respoiisio Parliamenti illius, in materia tui^c declarata, grata non foret Doniiii') Pa|JiB t-C accepta, sic dicendo; Forte videtur quibus- dam vestrum, quod liajc q'la; Kegni l'ra;la- tos potissiine concernunt ex corde non pro- fero, Scialis pro certo, et in fide, qua Deo te- neor et I-^cclesiae, affirmo coram vobis, quod magis milii foret acceptum nunqviam conferre aut etiam habere aliquod beneiicium Eccle- siasiicum qaam aliqua talia pericula seu pro- cessus meo tempore in Ecclesia; Anglicanae Scandalum venirent. Ulterius idem Reve- rendissimus Pater expresse declaravit, quali- ter dictus Dominus noster Papa in diversis Bnllis suis obtulit et promisit, se et Sedem Apostolicam, ad quascunq ; causas et occa- siones editionis Statuti prsdicti lationabile, remedium apponere, et materias causaruna et occasionuin bujusmodi Statuti in toto tol- lere et abolere ; et sic Requisitione, E.vhor- tatione et periculorum bujusmodi expositione finitis, Reverendissimi Patres Cantuar. et Eborac. Archiepiscopi, cum confratribus suia Episcojiis et Pnelatis pra;dictis, recesserunt, Regni Communitate, s^u saltem dictis viris Communitatem Regni repra'sentantilius rema- nentibus, et circa materiam eis expositai'^ tracumtibuti, prxsentibus, et Declarationen^ RECORDS. R^quiutionem, et ExhortatioDem, bujuimo- dic] ; periculorum t-xpoMduncni pt-r ilicium Dominum .Arcliipiiucopuin Cantuarieiirem (ut pni-iiiittitur) factajt audieiiiibut, vfiiera* Lilibu* viris Uicliarilo Coudrav Vrcliidiarono N'orwici in Fx-cle»ia Norwic«'n«i, M;ij;ii>tro Joanne Forster Canonico Lincoloeooi, Ace. et JobaoDeUoold NuUrio i'ub.i<.uc( luultisaJiia. XLI. — Act SS. Anno Regni vicetimo (pitio. An Act CKtieeriiiiig Ual'aii^l uf' puj/nunt of Aiiiiuin til iht \e 01 Homr. FoRASMit II as It is w*-!! jM-ririTpd, by long approTcd «• iix-rii-tM c, lli:il ^ri-at and in- estimable ^uins of .Monv b.iT«- b«-en daily conveyrd out of tins llt-alin, to lh<- ini|ioTe- risbaient of llie oanif ; and rii|>«-'» HuliDri>s, his Fredeceii»orii. and tlir (.'ourt of Houir, bv long time have berrtoforr lakfn of all and •ingu- lar those Spiritual IVrsons whiih have bfen named, elt-ctrd, prr»«'nl«-d.or (lustulated to be Arch- Bishops or Mivhups within this Kealm of Knt;land, under the I iile of .Annatrs. other- wise railed Fir>t-Fiui(». \\hich Annates or First Fruits, have l>e«-n taken of ever) Arth- Itisboprick, or Uiithopnt k. wiihio this Kealm, by restraint of the I'ope's Bulls, lor (uiifir- inations. Flections, Adiiiixnons, I'oslulalions, HroTisioiis, CulUuuns, I)iii|K)i>itioiis, Institu- tions. Installations, InTestitures, Urders, Holy lienediitiuiis, I'allis, or olhrr lhiUKi> ri qui- siCe and Decf>»ary lo the altainiii^ of th(iM> their I'mmotions ; and hat*- bt en rompelled to pay, brlore ihry could atlaiu the same, great Sums of .Mnuy brfore ih»-_\ mi^ht re- ceive any part of ihr Fruits of the said Arcb bishnprick, or liiohoprick, •berrunio they Were named, eirttid, prr»eiit«d, or (loslu- lated ; by occasion whereof, not only tlie Treasure of this Realm hath Ix-en grratly cooveiched out of the same, hut also it hath hapned man\ times, by oc«»fion of death, unto such .Arlh-Hl^)lo|lS, and Hishops, so newly proniutfd, within two or three years after bis or their (.'onsecraiion, that his or their Friend*, by whom be or thev hare been bolpen to advance and make painient of tbe •aid Annates, or hir>t- Fruits, have been thereby utterly undone and impoTe^i^hed. And foi because the said Annates ba»r liwn. grown, and increased, by an uncbariiahle Custom, grounded upon no juvt or good title, and the jiainients thereof obtained bv re- straint of Bulls, until the same Annates, or First-Fruils, have been paid, or Surely n.ade for the same ; w hich declan th tbe said Pai- ments to beeiarted and taken by constraint, against all equity and justice, I he Noble Men therefore of the Realm, and the W ise. Sage, Politick Commons of the same, assembled in this present Parliament, considering that tbe Court of Rome ceasetb not to tax, take, and exact the said great Sums of Mony, under tbe litle of Annates, or First Fruits, as is afoieaaid, to the gieai dai&age of tbe baid Prelates, and this Realm ; Wbiib Ann:«lM or First Fruits, were first suffered to be taken within the same Realm, fur tbe only drfince of Christian People against tbe Infidels, and now they be claimed and demanded as mere duty, only for lucre, against all right and conscience Insomuch that it is evidently known, that there hath jiasM-d out of tins Realm unto the Court of Rome, Mthen the second year of the Reign of the most Noble Prince of famous nieiiiory. King Henry tbe Seventh, unto this present uine, under the name of .Annates, or First- Fruits, p.i_\ed for the e>i>editiou of Bulls of .Arch Bishopruks ami Bishojiricks, the sum of eight hundred thousand Ducats, amounting in Sterling Mony, at the least, to eigbtscore thousand pounds, besides other great and intolerable Sums which have yearly been conveighed to the said (.'ourt of Home, by many other ways and means, to tbe great imi»overisbment of this Realm. And albeit, that our said So- vereign tbe King, and all bis natural Sub- jeciH, as well Spiritual aa temporal, been aa obedient, devout, Catbolick and humble Chil- dren of God, and Holy Church, as any Peo- ple br within any Realm chiistned ; yet tb« aaid exactions of Annates, or First- Fruits, be »o intolerable and imftortahle to ibia Realm, that it is considered and declared, by the whole lk»dy of this Rtalm now repre- sented, by all the F.sl3les of the same as- sembled in this present Parliament, that tbe King's Highness before Almighty God, is Ix.und, as by llie duly of a good Cl.nslian Irinte, for the conservation arid pieM-rvstiun of the gcMKl >^tate and Common- \\ ealtb of this his Realm, to do all that in him is to obviate, repress, and redress the aaid abu- Miins and exactions of Annates, or Firsl- Fruits. And t>ecause tbat divers Prelates of this Realm being now in eitreain Age, and in other debilities of their Be obtained from the Court of Rome, to or for tbe foresaid purpose and intent, shall from henceforth utterly cease, and no »ucb berealter to be payed fur any Arch Bisboprick or Bishoprick. within this Realm, other or otherwise than hereafter in tliis present Act is declared ; And that no manner Person, nor Persons, hereafter to be naiiiet' elected, presented, or |><»stiilated to any ArLL-Bi»LupricW, ur LuLopnck, wilL^ BOOK II. 59 this Realm, shall pay the said Annates, or and obeyed, which have had, and obtained First- Fruits, for the said Arch-Bishoprick, or compleatly, their Bulls, and other things re- Bishoprick, nor any other manner of Sum or quisite in that behalf from the Court of Home. Sums of Mony, Pensions or Annates for the And also shall fully and entirely have and same, or for any other like exaction, or cause, enjoy all the Spiritualities and 'I emporalities upon pain to forfeit to our said Sovereign of the said Arch-Hishoprick or Bishopiick, in Lord the King, his Heirs and Successors, all as large, ample, and beneficial manner, as manner his Goods and Chattels forever, and any of his or their Predecessors had, or en- all the Temporal Lands and Possessions of joyed in the said Arch Bishoprick or Bishop- the same Arcli-Bishoprick, or Bishoprick, rick, satisfying and yielding unto the King during the time that he or they which shall our Sovereign Lord, and to his Heirs and offend, contrary to this present Act, shall Successors, Kings of England, all such Duties, have, possess, or enjo}', the Arch-Bishoprick, Rights, and Interests, as before this time had or Bishoprick ; wherefore he shall so offend been accustomed to be paid for any such contrary to the form aforesaid. And further- Arch-Bishoprick, or Bishoprick, according to more it is enacted, by Authority of this pre- the Ancient Laws and Customsof this Realm, sent Parliament, That if any Person hereafter and the King's Prerogative Royal. And to named and presented to the Court of Home the intent our said Holy Father the Pope, by the King, or any of his Heirs or Succes- and the Court of Rome, shall not think that sors, to be Bishop of any See or Diocess the pains and labours taken, and hereafter to within this Realm hereafter, shall be letted, be taken, about the writing, sealing, obtain- deferred, or delayed at the Court of Rome ing, and other businesses sustained, and here- from any such Bishoprick, whereunto he shall after to be sustained, by the Offices of the be so represented, by means of restraint of said Court of Home, for and about the Ex- Bulls Apostolick, and other things requisite pedition of any Bulls hereafter to be obtained to the same ; or shall be denied, at the Court or had for any such Arch-Bishoprick, or Bi- of Rome, upon convenient suit made, any shoprick, shall be irremunerated, or shall not manner Bulls requisite for any of the Causes be sufficiently and condignly recompensed in aforesaid, any such Person or Persons so that behalf. And for their more ready expe- presented, may be, and shall be consecrated dition to be had therein, it is therefore enact- here in England by the Arch-Bishoj), in ed by the Authority aforesaid. That every whose Province the said Bishoprick shall be, Spiritual Person of this Realm, hereafter to soalway that the same Person shall be named be named, presented, or postulated, to any and presented by the King for the time being Arch-Bishoprick or Bishoprick of this Kealm, to the same Arch-Bishoprick : And if any shall and may lawfully pay for the writing Persons being named and presented, as afore- and obtaining of his or their said Bulls, at the said, to any .'Vrch-Bishoprick of this Realm, Court of Rome, and ensealing the same with making convenient suit, as is aforesaid, shall Lead, to be had without payment of any An- happen to be letted, deferred, delayed, or nates, or First-Fruits, or other charge or ex- otherwise disturbed from the same Arch- action by him or them to be made, yielden, Bishoprick, for lack of Pall, Bulls, or other or paied for the same, five pounds Sterling, to him requisite, to be obtained in the Court for and after the rate of the clear and whole of Rome in that behalf, that then every such yearly value of every hundretb pounds Ster- Person named and presented to be Arch- ling, above all charges of any such Arch- Bishop, may be, and shall be, consecrated Bishoprick, or Bishoprick, or other mony, to and invested, after presentation made, as is the value of the said five pounds, for the aforesaid, by any other two Bishops within clear yearly value of every hundretb pounds this Realm, whom the King's Highness, or of every such Arch-Bishoprick, or Bishoprick, any of his Heirs or Successors, Kings of and not above, nor in any other wise, any England for the time being, will assign and things in this present Act before written not- appoint for the same, according and in like withstanding. And forasmuch as the King's manner as divers other Arch-Bishops and Highness, and this his High Court of ParJia- Bishops have been heretofore, in ancient inent, neither have, nor do intend to use in time by sundry the King's most noble Proge- this, or any other like cause, any manner of nitors, made, consecrated, and invested with- extremity or violence, before gentle courtesie in this Realm : And that every Arch-Bishop or friendship, ways and means first approved and Bishop hereafter, being named and pre- and attempted, and without a very great ur- sented by the King's Highness, his Heirs or gent cause and occasion given to the con- Successors, Kings of England, and being con- trary, but principally coveting to disburden secrated and invested, as is aforesaid, shall this Realm of the said great exactions, and be installed accordingly, and shall be accept- intolerable charges of Annates, and First- «d, taken, reputed, used, and obeyed, as an Fruits, have therefore thought convenient to Arch-Bishop or Bishop of the Dignity, See, commit the final order and determination of or Place whereunto he so shall be named, the Premisses, in all things, unto the King's presented, and consecrated requireth ; and as Highness. So that if it may seem to his high other like Prelates of that Province, See, or wisdom, and most prudent discretion, meet Diocess, have been used, accepted, taken, to move the Pope's Holiness, and the Court RECORDS. of Romr, amicably, chari'abljr. and reason- ably, to coiiipoun»itiuii» ouce t.ikeii, (.in- cluded, and ai^reed bt-tweco the i'u[>e • lloli- n«H* and the KiD|;'s lligiiness, sh-kll stand lu strenjjth, force, and etlect of I -aw, inviolably tu be obscrvrd. And it is also lurther or- dained, and enacted by lite Aulhorny of thii present Parliatneot, Ihal the lvin»;'s H>^U De»s at any tune, or (iines, uu (his sidr (he Feast of haster, which shall be in the Year of our l^ird Ciod, a thousand 6vt- bundled and three and thirly. or at aii\ time un (his •ide the be^jinniu^ of the lieit r.trliaiiu-D(, by kis Lettiis I'atents under his Grea( Neal, to be made, and to be enir^-d of Uecord lu the Uoll of (his |>ri'»inl Parlianien(, may and •hall bare full |«owir and lil>er(y to drclare, by the said i^-tlers I'aieiils. whelhrr that the i'reniift-«e«. or any |.irt, clauM-, or n«uiter thereof, ahall be obs<-r»ed. ohrjrd. executed, and take place and etfeci. as an Ad and Sia- late of this present I'lirli.iii.enl, or Dot. So that if his lliuhness, by bis said Letters l'a(en(*, before (he eipiradun of (he (inies aboTe-limited. ihrreby do declare Lis plea- sure to be, I tiat (he rreniisse*, or any par(, clause, or ina((rr (hereof, shall no( be pvil in execudon, obserred, coiilinued, nor oU-yi»d, in (hat casr all tlir said Hreni.asrs, or suib pan, cl iiior(, (enour, ellec(, and (rue roeanin<; of (he same ; and (o stand and be from henceforth for ever after, as hrm, »tedfa«t, and available in the 1-aw. as the aame had been lully and perfectly p^tlHIshed, enacted, and couliriiied, to l>e in every part thereof, imnie liaiely, wholly, and entirely executed, in like manner, form, and effect, as other Acts niid Laws ; The which being fully and deterininately made, onlamrd, and en- acted in this preiient Parliament : And if (bat upon (he foresaid rea>onablf . amicable, and charitable vtays and means, by (lie King's Hi)>bness to be experinien(ed, moved, or com- }iounded.or otherwise approved, it shall and may appear, or le, or an) of his ^uctetsois, or (he Court of Koine, will, or do, or Kealio, by Licomiuunuadnn, Kxcomengement, Inter- diciion ; or by any other Process, Censures, Compulsoriea, \N a)s,or .Means; lie il F.nait- ed by the .\u(hori(> aforesaid, I hat the King's Highness, his lleirs .lud Successors, Kings of Lngland, and all his Spiritual and Lay-Sub- jec(s of (he same, » about any scruples of CoiiMience. shall and may lawfully, to the honour of .Almighty (jrxl, tbe encrcas^ and continuance of vertue and good example with- in Ibis Uealm, the said Censures, Kicommu« meat ions, Interdicdons, Compulsones, or any cf (beiu uo(«ilhs(anding, inioister, or caua« to b<< mmistred, (hroughout liiia said Kealm, an>l all other the Dominions or I'emtories belonging or appertaining thereunto ; All and all m.tuner Sacraments, dactaraeutals. Cere- monies, or o(her Divine Services of (he Holy (."bun h, or any o(hr r (hing or (lungs necessary for llie hcahh of the Soul of .Mankind, as (hey ber<'(ofore a( any (ime or tunes have been vrrluously used or a(.cus(omed to do within tbe s.>iiie , and that no manner sucb Censures, Kscuinmuniiations, Interdictions, or any other Process or Compulsones, shall be by any of the Prela(es, or o(her Spin(aal Fa(bers of (his lle^ion, nor by any of (heir .Minisiera or S\ Hal'Jiculiim, in vchiek ih* Alt U m^aim ruiitd mud ratijitd. XLII. — The Kino't l„tt loiter to iht Pop*. A D.,?ticaU. [Cotton Libr. Vitell. B. Li.] To the Pope's Holiness, l.ij«. ArT»a most humble cninmenda(ions, and most detnut kissing of your blessed Feel. Albtat \Xai w« bave buiiexto diS«i«d tumakm BOOK II. 61 answer to those Letters dated at Bonony, the 7th day of October ; which Letters of late were delivered unto us by Paul of Cassali : Yet when they appear to be written for this Cause, thiit we deeply considering the Con- tents of il)e same, should provide for the tranquillity of our Conscience, and should purge such Scruples and Doubts conceived of our Cause of Matrimony ; We could nei- ther neglect those Letters sent for such a purpose, nor after that we had diligently ex- aniineJ and p6r])eiided the effects of the same, which we did very diligently, noting, conferring, and revolving every thing in •hem contained, with deep study of mind, pretermit ne leave to answer unto them. For sith that your Holiness seemeth to go about that thing chiefly, which is to vanquish those Doubts, and to take away inquietations which daily do prick our Conscience; inso- much as it y their judg- in that they Jo aAnn that we know to b« mentt more manifestly divulged, we might otherwiie, we »hould offend Ood and oar more at large perceive; wlicee Judgment* Conscience, and wr ihould be ■ great slander and Opinions it is e:i«y to sie Low much they to them th.-\t do the contrary, which be a great differ from that, that those few Men of yours number, as we hare before rehearsed : AI»o. do shew unto you, and by those >our L«-tters if we should di»\ent fn>m those things which is signi6ed. Those few Men of yours do your Hollne^s doth pronounce, we would ac- affirm the prohihiuon of our Marriage to he count it not lawful, if there were not a Cause inducted only t)y the Law (tositive, as your to defend the Fact, as we now do. being com- Holiness h:ith also written in your Letters ; pelled by necessity, lest we should seem to but all others say the prohibition to br in- contemn the Authority of the See A|)ostolirk. ducted, both by the Law of (Jod and Nature: Therefore your Holiness ought to lake it in Those Men of yours do suggest that it may be good part, tho we do somewhat at large and dispensed for avoiding of »lauders; I'he others more liberally ■(Mtk in (Ins (°a>ise, whuh utterly do contend, that by no means it is doth so oppress u«. S|>ecially forasmuch as we lawful to ilis|iense with that, that God and pretend none alroiity, nor use no rhetoru k Nature li;ith forbidden. NVe do s«'|>arate in the exaggerating and encreasing the indig- from our Caun** the Authority of the See nity of the Mailer ; I'Ut if 1 s|>eak of any Aposlolick, winch we do perceive to be des- thing that tottchelh the quick, it proceedelh titute of that I>eaniiug whereby it should bo of the mere verity, whuh we cannot not directed ; and because your iloliness doth ought not to hide in this Cause, for it (ouch- eTer profess your ignorance, and is wont to eth not Worldly things but Divine, not frnd •peak of other Mens mouths. »e do confer but eternal ; in whuh things no feigned, the savings of thitse. with the sayings of them filse. nor painted Hi-asons, but only th- that l>e of the contrary Dpniion ; for to con- 1 ruth, shall obtain and take place : aad God fer the K<-a»<>nK it w«-re too long. But now u the Truth to w bom we arr lK>und to ohey the I'mversities of Cambridge, Oiford, in rather than to Mrn ; and neverthelena wr our llealms ; Paris, Dileans, Bilurisrn, An- cannot but ob<-y untx Men also, as we mere degavon, in France ; and Honuny, in Italy, wont to do, unless therr be an eipress cauoe by one consent ; and also divers other of the why we should not ; winch by those our 1-et- most famous and learned Men, Uing freed ters we now do to your Holiness ; and we do from all affection, and only moved in respect it with charity, not intending to spn ad it of verity, partly lu liaiy, and partly in abroad, nor yet further to impugn your Au- France, do affirm the M:uTiage of the Brother thohty, unless you do com|>el us ; albeit also, with the Brother's Wife, to be contrary both that that we do, doth not impugn your Au- to the Law of liod and Nature ; and also do thonty, but cunhrnieth the same, which we pronounce that no I)is|>ensa(ion can be law- revocate to lU 6rst foundations ; and better ful or available to any Chrutian Man in that it is io the middle way to return, than alwa\» behalf: But others think the contrary, by to run forth head -long and do ill. \N here- whose Counsels your Holiness hath done fore if your Holiness do regard or esteem the that, that sit hence ye have confessed ye i.juillity of our .Mind, ttablished with verity. the same l>e could not do, in promising to us as wr have established with verity, which hath been above rehearsed, and giving that Comroinsion brought to light by the consent of so many to the Cartliiial Campege to be shewed unto learned men ; So shall your Holiness redui e us ; and after, if it so should seem pro6table and hnng us to a certainly and (Quietness, and to bum il, as afterwards it was dune indeetl shall deliver us from all aniiety. and »h ill • 8 we have jierceived. Furthermore, those provide both for us and our Hialin, and which so do moderate the Power of your 6nally shall do your Office and Duty. 11. e ]lolines:>, tliat they do affirm. That the same re^idue of our .Affairs we have comniiiied to cannot t<«k>* away the Appellation which is our Aniba»sadviurs to be pro(>ounded unloyou, used by Man's Law, and yet is available to to whom we beseech your Holiness to give Divine .Matters everywhere without dislinc- credence, Ate. tion. No Princes heretofore have more highly esteemed, nor honoured the See Apostolick than we have ; wherefore we be the more sorry to be provoked to this contention, which to our usage and nature is most alien- ate and abhorred. Those things so cruel we write very heavily, and more glad would have been to have beensilent if wennght, and would have left your Authority untouched wiui a good will, and constrained to seek the verity, we fell, against our Will, into this contention; but the sincerity of the Truth prohibited us to keep silence, and what should we do XLIIL- Cardi, A Promitt madtfor tngoging the ml nf Racfnna, An Original. Rome, Febniar. 7. 15l«. [Cotton Libr. Vitel ] Eco Willielmus Benet Serenissimi Domini mei D. Henrin Ottavi Angliar, Ate. R-iis, in Romana Curia Orator, hal>ens ad inscriptA ab ipso Kege potestatem et facultatem. prout constat per ipsins Majrsiatis Literas Pateoles great and nianv perplexities 1 For truly if datas in Regia sua Greeoewiri die penultima wc should obey the Letters of your Holiness, Decemb. M. D. XXXL manu sua propria BOOK II. 63 Buprascriptas, et secreto sigillo suo sigillatas ; Letters promised. The Copies of all the Quoniam in ipsius Regis arduis negotiis ex- which Justifications, Objections, and Answers pertus sum singularem et praeclaram operam after that thej were fully noted and deduced Keverendissimi in Chrisio Patris et Domini in writing, and maturely considered by your D. Henrici Sancti Kusebii S. H. t. Presby- Highness's Learned (Counsel, I Kdward Karne teri Cardinalis Kavenna;, quibus et deiiiceps did bring to the Pope's Holiness, and to tba uti cupio, ut eandem semper voluntatem et Cardinals, for their better information : and operam sua Dominatio Keverendissinia erga likewise did of the first, alwise afore the ipsum re^em priestet, libere promitto eidem Consistory, according to tlie order assigned Cardinali nomine dicti mei Kegis, quod sua at the beginning : looking in likewise that the ]\lajestas provideri faciet eidem Cardinali, Queen's Counsel should do this same, but as dealiquo Monasterio seu Monasteriis aut aliis yet they have done nothing therein, tho your beneficiis tcclesiasticis in Regno Gallia; pri- Ambassadors and I have called upon the Pope mo vacaturis, usq ; ad valorem anuuum sex many times for the same. And as concern- millium ducatorum: ttinsuper promitto quod ing such things as were spoken and done for Rex Anglis praedictus prasentaoit, seu nomi- either part in the disputation of the 20th day, nabit eundem Cardinalem ad tcclesiain Ca- it is not possible for us, by reason of tiie short- thedralem primo quovis modo vacaturani, seu ness of time, to reduce all in good order, and et ad praiseus vacantem, in Regno Angliee, et to send the same to your Highness at this de ilia ei provideri faciet ; et casu quo Kc- time ; nevertheless with all speed it shall be clesia priino vacatura hujusmodi, ceu ad prab- made ready, and sent to your Highness by sens vacans, non fit Ecclesia Kliensi, promitto the next Courier. After the J^isputatioa etiam quod succedente postea vacatione Kc- done, the said 13th day of this present, the clesia Lliensis, Rex Augliae traiisferri faciet Advocate of the Party adverse did alledg, eundem Cardinalem, si ipsi Cardinali magis That we did seek this Disputation but only placuerit, ab ilia alia Kcclesia de qua provi- to defer the Process ; protesting therefore, suserit, ad Ecclesiam Eliensem; etdictorum That the Queen's Counsel would dispute no Monasteriorum et Beneficiorum Ecclesiasti- more ; and desiring therefore the Pope's Ho- corum in Regno (jalliae, et Ecclesise (jathe- liness, and the whole Consistory, to make dralis in Regno Anglis possessionem paci- Process in the principal Cause. Whereunto ficani, cum frucluuin perceptione, ipsum Car- I Edward Kariie said, That the Pope's Holi- dinalem assequi faciet : Et hiec omnia libere ness, with the whole Senate, had granted the promitto, quod Rex mens supradictus plenis- Disputations upon the Matters, and given an sime et sine ulla prorsus exceptione ratifica- order that the Conclusions published should bit et observabit et exequetur ; in quorum be disputed according to the same. Where- fidem praisentes manu mea propria scripsi et upon I desired that forasmuch as there re- subscripsi, sigilloq ; munivi. Dat. Rom. die mained sixteen Conclusions not disputed septimo Februarii, M. D. X X X 1 1. (which to propose and justify, with your High- This is all written with his own hand, and was ness's Counsel, I would be ready at all times]" sent over by him to the King. that if the Party adverse knowing the Conclu- sions to be Canonical, would not confess them and thereby avoid Disputations, that then the XLIV. -Bonner's Letter about the proceedings ^"l'^ I'arty should dispute them, and upon the at Rome. An nrigmal. ^«^"«*' «^, ^''^^ ^^.^ ^^me, the Matters excusa- jy i ■, r, Z a^ tones to be admitted by his Holiness, espe- Rome, April 29. lo32. ^-.^^^^ because the said Party adverse hat!! [Cotton Libr. Vitel. B. 13.] nothing material that could be perceived to Pleaseth it your Highness; This is to lettthesame. The Pope's Holiness answered, advertise the same that sithen we Williaia That he would deliberate upon the demand Benet, Edward Karne, and Edmond Bonner, of both Parties. 'J'he I6th of this present, sent our Letters of the 7th of this present to the Datary on the Pope's behalf sent unto mo your Highness ; i'here hath been two Dispu- Edward Karne an Intimation for disputation tations publick, the one the 13th of this, the of the Consistory to be kept the 20 of this other the 20th day of the same, according to present, and that 1 should send the Conclu- the order given and assigned, which was three sions not disputed, that they might be in the Conclusions to be disputed every Consistory ; said Consistory disputed ; adding withal, that and what was spoken, as well by your High- the said Consistory should be, tiltimus et per- ness's Counsel, for the justification of the Con- emptoriiis terminus quoad alias Disputationes. elusion purposed on the said 13th, as also for Of the which Intimation your Highness shall the inipugnation thereof by the Party adverse, receive a Copy herewith. Upon this, with with answers made thereunto by your High- the advice of your Ambassadors and Counsel ness's said Counsel as fully as were any wise here, I repaired unto the said Datary, and deduced, your said Highness shall perceive brought unto him three Conclusions to be dis- hy the Books sent herewithal containing the puted, with a Protestation, De non recedendo same; and also the Justifications, Objections, ab or dine /luctenus ofcseruoto, according to the and Answers, made in the 6th of this present. Proem of the said Conclusions, the Copy according as 1 Edward Kame in my said whereofyour Highness shallieceive herewith 61 RECORDS. Afterwrnrds, with the same Conclusions and declared by me ; which wa* much more tkms Protestation, I went to Cardinal de Motile, for (liem (o »i( in their Chairs (wo or (hrea who mid, ai the beginning, 1 hat ail (be Con- hours in a week, to hear the justice of yo«r sistory crielh out Ufioii the Dispulalioris, and defence in thii cause. And as touching (he that we had l>een heard sufficiently, and (hat manner u»<-d in (he said Dispoiation, I wd, it was enough (hat we >hould liave (he four(h his I^idiihip knew well (hat it w:ui by the Di!ipu(a(ion i aililing widial. That it wa4 a I'ariy ailverse, winch all manner of way* thing never seen before after such sort ; and goeib about (o fadgate and make weary (h« thai it ftood not witii die honour of (be !»(■» Consistory of (be* I)i»|iu(ations, s|><'Cially in to have such !)i-|)u(a(ioni in the ConsiiKory, chiding, scolding, and ailedging Ijtws and to the gr«a( diM|uie(itij; of the l*o|«- and (lie Decisions that never were, nor ^|>•.ken of by Cardinals, especially considering the manner any Doctor, and rainiy continuing the time, that is u.«on Shrove- the Truth, that it should not ap|>ear ; and Sunday, the Hope being present, and allow- if any thing w:is shnrply s)>oken of uur ing the same, contented tiiat all the Conclu- Party. 1 said it was done onl) for our •ions should be disputed tix^iWuri/er ; and that defence, and to sliew the errors and falsity 1 should at my piiasnre, from time to time, of the (Queen's Advocates in their Allega- chuse (he Conclusio.ns to be disputed. And tions, wherein, 1 said, they should not b« how also afterward, vix. 17 Kebr. tiie Pn|>e°s spared. And fornsinuch as on the b< hsif of Ilolinesi>, Cardinal .Aiicona, and his Ixiidsbip, your lli^'hiies* there was nothing s|>uken but not going from tliat promise, gn»e direction that whuh was grounded u|«<>n Law. and de- fer three ('onclusions (O be disputed every dared in wliat phue.so that it cannot be de- Consistory ; the choice whereof to be at my nied ; I desired his l^ordship that he would liberty (according to the Cnpv of the aaid continue his goodness in ;his .Ma((er, as year Urder winch I sent to \oar lli^hness with Migbnest's es|Hiial (rust «as he would do; my Letters, of (he ilate of (he V< of the last) : and (hat we might alwn\s, as wr were accus- And furthermore, tliat what tune (he order tomed, have recourse un(o (he sime in all our to dispute three Conclusions in a Consistory lUsmrM for his good help and counsel. Ilia was sent unto me. and I required to send the Ixirilshlp not yet sniishrti, said. That as con- Conclusions first to be disputed according to ceming (be Order, ilie l'o|ie's Holints* might the said order, I did, to avoid all manner of inteqiretale and declare what he iiieaned by doubts, prute>t afore I would accept it. and it ; and as touching the Conclusions, they io the deliverance of the said Conclusions, were superfluous, imperineol. and calumni- that I would not otherwise accept It, but that ous, only pro|K>s<-d to defer the .Matter. I all (be Conclusions, according (o (he order answered, and said, I hat to interpretate thfl promised in Castel-.^ngel should be disputed sani Order, wiiere it is clear out of doubt, the and examined ui>;;iifproved and observetl, could no( by right in(erpretaie the said Order, and from that 1 neither could nor would go ailmitdng (lirputaliGii upon all the Conclu- from : And where be said (ha( we bad been sions ; and of (Ins I said. Iliat if such altera- Leard sutficiendy ; 1 s.\id, that Audience and tions were made, without any cause given of Information of less than the one half of a your Highness's I'.irty, lliere was little cer- Maller could not be sufficient; and if they Uinty to be reikotied iijion anion^;st them, intended to see the truth of the whole, every And as touching the sujterfluiiy and imper- point must be discussed. And as for the tinency of the said Conclusions, I said,'! bat crying out of the Cardinals, I said, I hey liad that was the saung of the Party adverse, that iio cau.<>«- so to do, for it was more for the did not understand the same Conclusions, honour of the See .Apostoiitk, to see such a And further, that such Conclusions as were Cause as this is, well and surely tried, so that clamorously, by the .Advocates of the Party the Iruih may appear, and the blatters be adverse, alieeifluous, his Lord- well known, tiian to proceed pr,fri/.i/ii«.lrr, a» aliip in the i.)ispiitation and trial thereof in they did at the beginning of tins Matter, afore the Consistory, did manifestly perceive that they well knew what the Matter wasi. And it was not so. And where it was alledged as touching the ilis.juieting the Pojk-'s Iloii- the said Conclusions to be calumnious, and ness. .-ind the saiil Cardinals, 1 said, your laid in to defer the Process. I an-wered. Highness for their pains was much beholden I hat we might well alledg again the Counsel unto tlieni : nevertheless, 1 s:ud, that they of the Party adverse, tlie tinng against us aj- might on the other side ponder such pains as ledged, and say tnly. (hat we were calumni- yuui Utghnew hv*' (aica (or l%n, ia pan oualy deaied withal, aeeuig tie ai^Man wen BOOK II. 65 80 just and clear, and yet not admitted. Then be would, as he hath done in making of Car- his Lordship went further, and said, that Im- dinals, an Act much more solemn thau a l)is- pediineittum aLlegatitm erat perpetuum, because putation. To that, I said, his Holiness might your Highness, ei causa reipitblircp, could not so do if he would ; howbeit, it should be jirie- come out your Realm, and quia iligi)itus vest ni ter solilum morem: and therefore desired his eat perpetua ; and also quod Causa requini Holiness to consider therein the order before cnUritatem. To this, I said, that his Lord- assigned, and that this term peivw/j/ony would ship mistook the Matter, for we said not in not stand with the order. His Holiness then the Matters that your Highness could not go willed we should inform the Cardinals, An- out of your Realm to no place, but we said, chona, andde Monte, and so we did ; Ancho- that the same could not go. ad luca turn renio- na shewed himself somewhat reasonable, ta, as Rome is ; so tliat it was not perpetuum and was contented the term peremptirni should impediiueutiim. And to the other I shewed be put out. De Monte said that the Pope him a Text, and the common opinion of Doc- would promise to hear the Conclusions dis- tors in a Cause of Matrimony, being inter Re- puted in Congregations, calling thereto cer- gem et Refiiuam, which took away the thing tain Caniinals, so that the term peremptoni that he had said. Then his Lordship said, should not be prejudicial. 'I hen 1 Edward That it was enough that the |)lace were sure Karne desired him, that if the said term to the Procurator by the Chapter, Cum oUm should not be prejudicial, that it mi^ht be de teMuis, I said, 'i'hat that Ctiapter did not stricken out, for I told him plainly that I prove that Allegation, and that they mistook would not stand to words, the writing shew- theText that so did understand it^ for the Al- ing the contrary ; adding withal, that I would ternative that is in that Text is not referred not dispute in this term, tawpiam peremptorio, ad locum latum, but ad ordinem Citutiouis in- but would manifestly shew and protest, That choaudae in persona principali, aut ef-.n proruru- 1, with other your Highness's Counsel, wtre tore ; and so Fetrus de Anchoiano understand- ready to defend the Conclusions published, eih that Text ; and otherwise understanding according to the order given, and hitherto the same it should be against the Chapter, observed ; alledging also, that the Conclu- Ei parte de appellatione and the common opi- sions being justified, the Rlatters ou"ht to nion there, ihen he said that Aretine saith, be admitted; and that if the Pope's Holiness Qiiod sufficit qnum locus sit lutus pmcunitori. and the Cardinals would not give audience I said, that under his favour, Aretine saith to me and your Highness's said Counsel, for the contrary, for he saith, Qnod partibus dehet the manifest trial and showing of the truth, locus tutus assiguari si poterit, et si non polerit they should give us cause to complain upon partihus, detur procuralo^ibus. Then his Lord- them, and to cry out, usque ud S'dera, your ship said to me. That I knew well he began Highness's Ambassadors all affirming the to set forward these Disputations, and that same. Then the said Cardinal de Monte said, he would do the best he could for the further- that the Pope's Holiness would provide for ance thereof. the Disputations, notwithstanding the term The 19th of this present I went with your peremptory assigned, and said also, that in the Highness's Ambassadors to the Pope, and Morning he would speak with the Pope, and delivered his Holiness in writing those things give your Ambassadors and me an answer. that were done in the Disputation of the l.Sth In the morning, which was the 20th of this of this : And then your Ambassadors were in present, the said Cardinal would that nothing hand with the Pope to alter the Intimation, of the Decree of Intimation should be mani- and to put out the term peron/jiocy, and other fested, because the other part had a Copy that were exclusory of further Disputations thereof, but would the Pope's Holiness to to be had upon the same Conclusions. The give an order that the word peremploru should Pope's Holiness said. That Disputations was be only for Disputations to be had in the Con- no act Judicial requiring to be in the Consis- sistory, and not in Congregations, in which tory ; and therefore he said, he would call Congregations, the Conclusions remaining certain Congregations of Cardinals, on Fri- might be disputed ; and tho they had drawn day and Monday following, to hear the Dis- out this Order, yet because it was nothing putations Then I William Benet said, That plain, neither certain to be comformable to that could not stand very well with the De- the former Order, I would have had the said cree of the Intimation, which was peremptory Cardinal to speak to the said Datary for to for any further Disputations after the SiOth of make it as afore ; and he was then contented, this present ; and therefore [ spake that the howbeit the Pope's Holiness commanded all same term peremplory might be put out of the the Cardinals to their places, so that I could Intimation, alledging withal, that upon the not have the said Order, and was drivea said Friday or Monday it was no time to thereby either to dispute and accept the term, bear the Disputation, being so nigh after ; tanquam peremptorium, or else to fly the Dis- and that his Holiness hitherto hath observed putations, giving occasion to the adverse the Consistory for the Disputations, which Party to say, that 1 diffided in the justness Consistory cannot be unto after Easter, if tlie of the Matters, and defence of the Conclu- manner of the Court be observed. Then the sions. Wherepon your Highness's Ambassa- Pope said, he might call a Consistory when dors and we, with otiier your Learned Coun- F 66 RECORDS. •el, concIuJed, that 1 Edward Knrne should great laboar, and solliriting, to bring the Di*' T>rotP»t, De turn ron$eulini(in in lermiiiu, tan- putation publiik out of the Contistorv k«-j4 qitnin fjerempiono, and afterward to proceed to onre in the week, into the Congregations, to the proposing of t lie Conclusion*, and »o I did be observed and kept before the I'opr's by nioutli according to llie teiiour of a Copy, Holiness and the Cardinals, in such place, which iierewithal your Higliness shall receiTe. and as oft as should please them ; to t e in- Ubeii 1 h:id prole-K-d, and the l*oj>e bad ttnt. as we perceived, that liie said Dihpu- epokin till" word ,-l,-roii this great im|>orlune labour, 1 Kdwaril proceed in the princijial Cause. 'I'hen I Kd- Karne, was monirhed oftentimes to s«nd ward Karne said, 1 hat the l'o|)e's Holiness Com lusions to be proposed to the said Con- did well i>erceive, that the Conclusions wrre grigatioiis, as well in Palm-Sunday week, published and proposed, not only or them to «>• "> taslerwrek. as appearrth by the dispute, but aUo for all other, come who Cojues of the Intimations sent berewitbat to would, for the information of bis Holiness, vour Highness: C^wn which Intimations 1 and the whole ConMStory. And therefore I delivered cerium Conclusions, according lo said, that tho they would not dispute, yet I the order taken at the beginning, with a was there, with other your Hl^,hne^»'s l^:imed Hrotestaiion defined by your Grace's Counsel Counsel to propo^e the Conclusions, acior«l- here, Ut ifi* irrcii. min ub toitem i-riliur, rt Ht ing to tbet)rder givrn, ju»tilying them to l>« /T.^w.-rci/o rovtim Coiicluumifi m Connurrio, Canonical, and ready to defend them atcainst J"J'" ri'-iirn, or.tiurm tt »oh u'l/er. I hat not- all those that would gainsay thero ; and therr- withstnuding the Hope's Holiness caused me UI)On dexired the Po|k-'s Holiness, that the 'o be tiionished again, cum Comminadmir, the Counsel of the Party .Ad». rse would not that if I would not come in. rum Adcvaln, dispute, yet I with vour Highne»»s l^:trntd the third d.iy of April, fnorf.irrri ad ulirnora Counsel mik;ht bi olire the Queen's Advocate mad* ufx>«. with the advice of your said Learned g-eat elclamations. till at the la»l the Tope C ouns.-l I conceived a Protestation, and the commanded him to silence, and vulled lu lo •J"""' deliv.red to the Po).ri Holiness, the go to the Conclusions. »hich wr did. »a'd third day in the morning, protesting aa And here now it i« drti rn.ined. Il.at we »« wa» therein contained, and causing it to •ball have no more Dispulntions in tJie Con- he rr^isterrd by the Ualary : of the which •istorv. but the rest of (he ( onclusious lo U Protestation your Highness shall also receive disputed in Congregations before the Pojm-, a t«yy brre«ithal. Ihis notwithstanding, purpos«>lv made for the same; and «hat the Pop*'. Ii.,liness. the said third day in therein shall be determinrd or done, your the a(tern<-on made a Congregation, where Highness from time to time shall thereof by the said PiotesUtion wa» eiainiued ; and us be advertised, and of all other our doing* after the I re:ity had upon the same, we were in that behalf. '" conclusion emitted ag:iin to the Consis- And as concerning the Letters which your ton- tbeie to be heard, as much as the Con- Highness sent bv Fr.incis theCouri.r. of the sisinry intendeth to hear, upou the Conclu- last of Februaiy. as well to the l'o|>e. as to ••">'* that are published ; which was much me F.dward Karne, for the admission of me nyore benehcial to us, '.ban to have had all and the Matter excusatory, we shall, accord- proposed in Congregations to have been kept, ioe to vour Highness's pleasure and order a.« is afnre. And bv this means the Matter assigned, in the common letter sent unto ut was shifted off. and deferred until the loth by your said Highness, proiotd and do there- of thi« month; at which time the Pope's in as mav be most beneficial and profitable Holiness kept the Consistory. And one Mr. for the sa'me. Providel, a singular good Clerk, which came And thus most humblv we commend us to ^''O'" Bonony for the furtherance of your vour Highness, beseeching Almighty Ciod to Highnesss Cause, very campendiously,'and preserve the same in felicitv and hea'lth manj after good fashion and handling, to the great years. At Home the V8ih of March 1 JoS. contenlation. as ap]K-ared, of the Audience Your Highness's most hiimb'c Subjects, there, purposed three Conrlusions, of the Serv&nu, and Chaplains, which two concerned the habiliiaiion of me William Benet. Edward Karne, to lay in the Matters Kxcu- F.dward Karne. aatory : And the third was, that the Cause iulmond Bonner. ought to be committed, ejtra curiam, ad locum tuium utrxjii* f BOOK II. 67 the Proposition made by Mr. Providel, that XLVI. — A Letter from Benet and Cassali about his Holiness might perceive well, that if the the Froceis. An Original. Party adverse had any eood matter to alledtf, ,/- .. i u ir- it,.,-. against such things as tere deduced for the [^"'""^ '^'^'- V"^'" ^' l^.] justification of tlie Conclusions, and matter Serenis«ime et Invictissime Domine nos- Excusatory, and did not diffiJe of their part, ter Supreme, salulem. 'J'ribus Superioribus tbe^' would not have absented themselves, or Consistonis ante vacationes habitis, de Causa shrunken from the Dis})utations, which they Excusaioria actum fuit ; sed quid illml fuerit afore had accepted and taken : wherefore I quod iu primo egerunt rescire non potuimus, accused their contumacy and absence, de- quia Cardinales poena Kxcomniuuicaiionis siring that it might be enacted, and there- prohibiti fuerant quicquam revelare. Se- upon departed from the Consistory, for that cuuiio etiam aliquid super eadem causa trac- day dissolved. tarunt, quod itidem uos celaverunt. Sed ulti- The 14th of this present, the Pope's Holi- mo iiJo, quod die octavo Julii Congregatura ness caused Intimation to be made unto me, fuit, ita ut infenus patebit. constitueruut. of the Consistory to be kept the 17th of the Quum ergo postero die FontiHcem adivisse- same ; willing me to be there, cum Adi oralis, mus, ut quod decretum foret cogiiosceremns, to dispute all the Conclusions not proposed ah eo sic accepimus ; nolle se ore suo, prop- and disputed: Upon the which Intimation, terea quod Jurisperitus non sit, Consistorii 1 delivered to the Datary tluee Conclu- deliberatiouem pronunciare ; quocir>:a die sions, the 19, the "20, and the 21 in order, sequenti ad ipsum rediremus, quoniam vcllet with a Protestation devised by your learned Cardinales Montem et Anconita!;um id ipsuni Counsel, sent herewithal to your Highne.'is : nobis proferre : Iu nihilontinus idem quod And in the said Consistory, Mr. Providel did demde ex ipsis Cardinalibus audivimus tunc also alledg for the justification of the Matters exjdicavit, noluit tamen nobis esse Responsi and conclusions ; and over that answered to loco. Igitur sicut dixerat, redivimus, et no- such Objections as he thought the Party ad- bis duo illi Cardinales sic retulerunt sunimum verse to make foundation upon, and that very Uominum et Cardinales decrevisse, literas compendiously, being sorry that the Iniperi- Exhortatorias cum a Pontifice, turn a ColleLrio als, and Queen's Counsel, did not come in to (^ar,.inalium, iMajestati vestne scribendas dispute the said Conclusions, and the .*ayings esse, quibus vestram Majestalem adhortaren- of the said Mr. Providel in the said Consis- tur, ut velit hie ad Causam Procuratorem tory, with my Protestation also, in not agree- constituere, idq ; per totuin Octobrem proxi- ingto the term, as peremptimi, your Highness mum facere. Pontifex prereDuis partibus fiat; Atque hoc pacto nos id ronse- fauiv Henncum septinium iiu(>er Herein An- qui iiuod desiderainuR, quoniam quod ad toti- ^li^.et dictum iiobilis niemoriK FerdiDaiiUum us causa: de« isioni-m pertitiet, ex eo quod de niiper Herein llikpauia- d<»uper initis et fac- Pontificis potentate cognoKendum, et de jure ti» ; viiis quoque peranipliUK, et dili^euter Divine dihceptandum sit. ac aliis eliam de per nos inspociis, omnibus el sin|;ulis aclis, causix, ipsam U)-ci»ionem I'ontiiici itite^ram aclitatis. lileris, processibus, in.strumeolis, ■emptrreMTvariiiiliiluniiQusoiMirteret.quam- scripturis, mouumeiiiis, rebusq ; atiis uni- Tis causain alibi ([uain Koraa- cognosci |)er- »ersis in dicta causa quoiiiodolibet gestis el missum fuisseu Nobis certe risuiii est. baud factis, ac aliis omnibus et singulis |>er Doa parum esse quod obdiiuimus, loii|;e enini pe- visis et inspM tis. atq ; a nobis cum dili|;enlia jora limebamus, quum nemo in urbe esset, et maiuntaie ponderatis et recensitis, serra- qui noil credt-ret Kxcusalorem una cum suis tisq ; ulterius per no* in hac parte de jure allegalj?nibus rejrctum in. Hunc quidrra serTamlis, necnon partibus pra-dictis, rtde- eventiim rei C'lesanani a^;eriinie tuletunt. licet pra-faiu illustrissinio et )>uteiiiis»inio Oplime Taleat Majestaa feslra. llume die I'riucijie Keuriro lictaro p«r ejus I'rocura- 13 Julii \bJt torem itloneum coram nobis la dicta causa Vestnt Uepi» Majestatia Irgiimie cnuip.treute, dicta rero >erenia»ima Hier. tpiscopu^ Wigomien Dumina C^ibanna per contumaciam abaente, \V. Ilenel. rujus at>srniia Dituis repleaiur pni>aeniia, de (jregono Caaaali. Consilio Juris|>rritecreium no.trum in diiia ca.ua fcrenda . . .,, . ai»e frreodum sic duximus proc^dendum, el Anno Jncar,,at,onn m,tU.,mo q..,j,genUumo ,n- ,.,,^^,,,.,.„, ,„ ,,„,., „^,„„. g„,^ .^a c*,xmoUrUo, UJuUcn,^xU,.Uem,.,U, iot^ actllala. deducta. proposita. exhibit*, el aJ- rf*. .„.„. mr,uu M.,n ..r,.u„. .r„„. „ hc.U. , ^^^^^ ^,,,^, ^, confe.sata. articu- ,ui (...„„,,..-/. .M.,.Mf,r,. Su,r . Pr.r, /J„H. ^^ capi.ula.a. parti, re.ponsa, testium Du>ct*. u^tTx (<,M.uar^... / roiiHC*. ^^,,,^ j,,^^ Mrripiuras. censuraa, concJu- (In an InKf>eiimus lloU I'at. tb. aiones Ma^i>intles, opiniones, cunsilia, aa- Keg. tA Part ] aertionrs. ulfirmitioaes, traclatus et fcrdera In Dei Nomine. Amen Noa Thomna Per- |>bc is, procrsous. res alias, et cvtera promiaaa niissione Diriiia Cantuarien. ArchirpiKopus, coram nobis lu dirta cauna respecliTe habila, totius .\nglii»- I'nmas, et Apostoiior Nrdis ge»ta, facta, rxhibita et prodocta ; NecDoo Legatus, in quadsm causa luquiiiiionis de el ex eisdem. et diversis aliis ex causis et con- su|>er viribus MatrimoDii inter lllusinssimum sidrrationibus, argumentisq , et probatioouia et Polentissimuro I'rinnpem el Doniinum generibus varus, et mulliplicibus, validis qui- noslrum Henricum Octavum Dei Ciralia An- dem et eflicacibus, quibus animum nostrum glin; et Francit- Regem, Kidei Defensoreni et hac in parte ad plenum informaTirous, plena Dominum Miberniie, ac Seieni»»iiiiam Domi- et eridtuter inreniinus et comperimus dictum nam Catbannam nobilis meiuoria: Ker>liuaiidi Matriuionium inter pra-faios lllustrissimum Hispaniarum Kegis Filiani coiitracti et con- et roteniissimum I'rincipem et Docninum aumniati, qute coram nobis in judicio ex offi- nuatruni Henricum Octavum, ac Serenisai- cio nostro mero aliquandiu Tertfbatur, et ad- mam Duminam (.'atb«rin:im, ut prrmiitilur, hue vertitur, et pendet indecisa, rite et legi- conlractum et consummatum, nullum et cm- time procedentes, visis primitus per noa el nine inralidum fuiaae el esae, el Divino Jure diligenter inapectia, articulis sive capitulis in prohibenie conlractum et consummatum ex- dicta causa objeciis et ministratis, una cum lili>se : Idcirco noa Thomas Archiepiscopua responaia eis ex p»ne dicti llluainssmn ei Frinias el Legatua antedictiu, ChrisU nomine Polenlissimi Priucipia Henrici Octavi factia {.rimitus inTorato, ac aolum Deum pnt oculia et redditis, visis()ue et similiter j>er nos iu- nostris habentes, pro nullitate et invalidiute •pedis plurimorum Nobilium el aliorum tes- dicti Matrimonii pronnnciamus, decemimua tiiim fide di>;noruni dictis et diy(>ositionibua et declaramus, ipaumq ; prstensum Mairi- in eadem causa babitis el factis. visisq ; pr»- roonium fuiase el esae nullum ci invalidiun. terea et similiter per nos in.»}>ecti8. quamplu- acDivino Jure prohibenie conlractum et con- rlum fere totius ("hriatiani orbis Pnnci})aliuiii summaium, nulliusq ; valoria aut momenti Acadeniiarnm Censuris ceu Conclusionibu.* esse, sed viribus et firmitate juris caruisae et Ma^stralilnis, etiara lam I heologorum quam carere, pr^fatoq ; lllustnssimo et Potentia- J'irieriionim responsis et opinioiiibus, uiri- simo Pnniipi Henrico Octavo et Serenis»im« osq ; deiiit| ; Provinciw Ani;licana: Consilio- Dominc Cathannse non licere in eodem pr»- nun Piuviatiaiiiuu aMcruoaibus et a£r- ten&o Mairimook) remanere, et proouaoa- BOOK II. 69 mus, decernimus et declarainus ; ipsosq ; II- it hath been ordained, ased, and established, lustrissimuin et Potentissiinuin Principem that no Person or Persons, of whatsoever Henricum Octavumac Serenissimam Donii- Estate, Degree, or Quality he or they were, nam Catharinam, quatenus de facto et non should take or receive within this Kealm of de jure dictum prstensum RIatrimonium ad England, to Farm, by any Procuracy, Writ, invicem coutraxerunt et consummarunt, ab Letter of Attorney, Administrations, by In- invicem separamus et divorciamus, alq ; sic denture, or by any other Mean, any Benefice, separatos et divorciatos, nt cnon ob omiii viu- or other Promotion within this Realm, of culo Matrimouiali respectu dicti prselensi any Person or Persons, but only of the King's Matrimonii liberos et immunes fuisse et esse, true and lawful Subjects, being born under pronunciamus, decernimus etdeclaramus, per the Kmg's Dominions. And also that no Lane nostrum senientiam definitivam, sive Person or Persons, of what estate and de- hoc nostrum finale Decietum quam sive quod gree soever he or they were, by reason of ferimus et promulgamus in his scriptis. In any such Farm, Procuracie, Letter of Attor- quorum prajmissorum fidem et testimonium, ney, Administration, Indenture, or by any has literas nostras testimoniales, sive prsesens other mean, as is aforesaid, should carry, publicum sententia: vel Decreti iiistrumen- conveigh, or cause to be carried and con- tum, exinde fieri ac per Notaries Publicos veighed out of this Realm, any Gold, Silver, subscriptos, scribas et actuaries uostros in ea 'Ireasure, or other Commodity, by Letter of parte specialiter assumptos, subscribi et sig- Exchange, or by way of Merchandise, or nari, nostriq ; sigilli appensione jussimus et otherwise, for any of the Causes aforesaid, fecimus communiri. to the profit or commodity of any Alien, or He likewise passed Judgment (^confirmiitg the other Stranger, being born out of this Realm, King's Marriage loith Queen Ann) at Lam- having any such Promotion Spiritual within beth. May 28, 1533, which is in the same the same, without license of the King's High- Inspeximus. ness, by the advice of his Council, as hy the same Laws, Statutes, and Provisions, more ■ ~ plainly at large it may appear; which said XLVIII. Act 5. Anno Regni 25. laudable Laws, Statutes, and Provisions, , _ • .■ ^ .L ^*re made, devised, and ordained, by great An Act concernmg the Deprwatwns of the ,- ^^^ fo^sight of the King's most noble Bishops of HaUsbnry and Worcester. Progenitors, the Nobles and Commons of Where before this time the Church of this Realm, for the great profit, utility, and England, by the King's most noble Progeni- benefit of the same, to the intent that the tors, and the Nobles of the same, have been Gold, Silver, Treasure, Riches, and other founded, ordamed, and established in the Commodity of the same, by the occasion Estate and degree of Prelatic Dignities, and aforesaid, should not be exhausted, employ- other Promotions Spiritual, to the intent and ed, converted, and otherwise transported out purpose that the said Prelates, and other Per- of this Realm and Dominions of the same, to sons, having the said Dignities and Promo- the use, profit, and commodity of any Stran- tions Spiritual, continuallv should be abiding, ger being born out of this Realm, or the Do- and Reseants upon their said Promotions minions of the same ; But only to be spent, within this Realm ; and also keep, use, and and used, and bestowed within the same, to exercise Hospitality, Divine Services, teach- the great comfort and consolation of the ing and preaching of the Laws of Almighty Subjects of this Realm. Notwithstanding God, to such Persons as were and have been which said wholesome Laws, Statutes, and within the precinct of their Promotions or Provisions, the King's Highness being a Dignities, for the Wealth of the Souls of Prince of great benignity and liberality, hav- their Givers and Founders, greatly to the ing no knowledg, nor other due information, honour of Almighty God. Of the which said or instruction of the same Laws, Statutes, Spiritual Persons, the King's Highness, and and Provisions, heretofore hath nominated, his most noble Progenitors, have had right and preferred, and promoted, Laurence Cam- honourable, and well learned Personages, pegius Bishop of Sarum, with all the Spiri- apt, meet, and convenient, for to guide and tual and Temporal Possessions, Promotions instruct his Highness, and his most noble and other Emoluments and Commodities in Progenitors, in their Counsels, concerning any wise belonging or appertaining to the as well their Outward as Inward Aflfairs, to same: And also hath nominated, preferred, be devised and practised for the utility and and promoted, Hierome, being another Stran- jireservation of this Kealm ; by reason where- per, born out of the King's said Kealm and of the Issues, Revenues, Profits, and Trea- Dominions, to the See and Bishoprick of sure, rising and coming of the said Spiritual Worcester, with all the Spiritual and Tern- Promotions and Dignities, were and should poral Promotions, and other Emoluments and be spent, employed, and converted within Commodities, in any wise belonging or ap- tkis Realm, to the great profit and commo- pertaining to the same. Which said two dity of the King's Subjects of the same. And Bishops, and namely the Bishop of Sarum, where also by the laudable Laws and Provi- nothing regarding their Duties to Almighty aiops of this Kealm, before this time made, Qod, nor their Cures of the said Bishoprick% TO RECORDS. erertith or for the more part of the time of And that I thought it expedient for you to their taid Promotions or Profeciion* into the write unto hj» Higbneta, and to reco^uii* mme, have been, and yet be resident, dwell- your Offnice*, and desire hia pardon, which ing and abiding at ibe See of Kome, or el^e- lii» Grace uould not deny you now in your wiiere, in otli<-r parts beyond tlio Sea, far age and sitkn*-** ; whiib my cout.sel 1 would out and from any of ihe ICing'g said Domi- you bad followed, rather than to have written niong ; by reiison wheieof, the great Mospi- these L«'llers to me, eJcusing your self altho taliiv. l)ivi:ie Service, teaching and I're^ch- therewerenomannerofdefaultinyou. Hut. my ing the i^iws, and Examples of good liTing, lu>id,if il were in aiiotlierni;inner of casv than and the other good and n«K)<. self of your Hearing, Hnbing. and conreuling at the le:ist, have been yearly f»kec and of the Maiden's false and feigned Kevela- conveigbed out of this Healm, to th«* singular tions, and of your manifold srnding of your proht. and great enriching of the said Hi- Chaplain* unto her, by a certain intent which »liOj>!i, and daily is like to be conveighed, ye prrtend your self to have had, to know transported, anJ sent, contrary to 'he pur- bv communing with her, or by sending your port and eflect of the said form»T «holr»orne Chaplains to her. whether her Kerelution* l-aws and Statutes, to the great inipoverish- were of God, or no, alledgmg divers Scrip- iiig of this Healm, as well presently as for tures that ye were l>ound to prove them, and to come, if i>j«-eily remedy be noi had there- to receive them after they were proved. My fore in brief time provided. In consideration Lord, whether ye have ured a due means to whereof, be it enacted bv the .Authonty try her and her Kevrl.itions, or no, it ap- of this present Parliament, that the said two I>enreth by the Process of your own letters, several Seen and Uishupncks of Sitlubury for where you write that ye had conceived a and Worcester, and eiiher of them frnm great o|iinion of the holiness of th.s W'oman, hencforth, shall be taken, reputed, and ac- for many considerations rehearsed in your counted in the Law to be utterly void, vacant, letters, comprised in six Artiili-s , whereof and utterly destitute of ftny lociuubent, or the first is grounded u|>on the bruit and fame Prt'laie, &c. of her ; the second, upon b«r entnng into Ke- ligion after her trances and diffiguration ; the third, u|>on rehearsal that her Ghostly XLIX —A I^tfT from CrtmwHl U Ft$}>tT, Father being l^eamed and Heligious. should aioutthe M^,d,>tlimt.A>,fo54.Prt„d.JS5. «'»"0 '»'«« »'" •■• * ^Voman of great holi- " f 1 ne«» ; the fourth, ujion the re(K)rt that d;vir« [Cotton Libr. Cleop. fc. 4.J j,,j,^^ venuous Priests. Men of good 1 ean.ing My Lord, in my right hearty wise I com- and Rrimtation, should so le.Mify of her, with tnend me to your l^nrdship. doing you to un- which Ghostly Father, and Prirsts, ye nevrr derstand, that I havr- received your letter* spake, a« ye confess in your I^-tters ; the dateil at Hothester. the 18th day of this fifth, upon the praises of my late Lord of Month ; in which ye declare what craft and Canterbury, whnh shewed you. at ye write, cunning ve have to persuade, and to seta that she had many great X'isions ; the sixth, good (.'ounlenance u|>on an ill Mstter, draw- upon the saying of the Prophet Amos, \o» Uig some >cri| tures to ywir pur]>ose ; which Janrt Dominut l)fii% Vrrhuin, »/i»i rttftaicrit •well weighed, according to the places where- lerr^dim mum o'l terixt mm I'r.-jthriai. Bj ont they be taken, make not so much for which considerations ye were induced to the your ptirpo^e a.>> ye alledge them for; and desire to know the very certainty of this Mat- where in the first Leaf of ymir letters ye ter, whether these 'Hevelations which were write, that ye doubt nothing, neilh«-r before pretended to be shewed to her frtjm God, God nor before ttie World, if need shall that were true Hevelations or not. Your Lord- require, so to declare your s»-lf, wha'soever ship in all the sequel of your Letters, ahew hath been said of yoo, that ye have u^t de- not that ye made no further trial upon the served Piich heavy words, or ternble threats, truth of her and her Revelations, but only in as hath been sent from me unto you by your communing with her, and sending your Chap- Broiber. lains to her with idle Vuestions, a.* of the S How ye can declare your self afore God Maty M.-igdalens, by vhich your communica- ■and the World, wlien need shall reijuire, I tion ami sending, ye tried out nothing of her cannot tell ; but I ihink verily that your He- falshood, neither (as it is credibly supposed) claration made by thi-se Letters, is far insuflS- intended to do as ye might have done in any cient to prove tli;»t ye have deserved no heavy wise more easily than with communing with words in ibis behalf. And to say plainly, I her, or sending to her ; for little credence sent you no heavy words, but words of great was to be given to her, affirming her own comfort, willr.ig your Brother to shew you feigned Kevelations to be from God ; for if Itow benign and'meiciful the Prioce was: credence should be given to every »ucb lew4 BOOK II. 71 Perion as would affirm himself to hii^e Re- sies in her Traunces were surmised, and rg- ve-'ations from (jod, what readier way were ported. And if percase ye will say (as is not there to subvert all Common-Weals and good unlike but ye will say, minded as ye were orders in the World 1 wont to be) that the matter be not like, for Verily, my Lord, if ye had intended to the Law of God, iu your opinion, standeth trace out the truth of her, and of her Revela- with the one and not with the other : Surely, tions, ye would Lave taken an other way with my Lord, I suppose there had been no great you ; first, you would not have been couverted cause more to trust the one more than the with the vain Voices of the People, making otiier ; for ye know by Scriptures of the Bible, bruits of her Trances and Diffiguration, but that God may by his Revelation dispense with like a wise, discreet, and circumspect Pre- his own I^w, as with the Israelites spoiling late, ve should have examined (as other the Egyptians, and with Jacob to have four since) such sad and credible Persons as were Wives, and such other. Think you, my Lord, present at her Traunces and Diffigurmgs, not that any indifferent Wan, considering the qua- one or two, but a good number, by whose tes- litv of the Matter, and your Affections, and timony ye should have proved, whether the also the negligent passing over of such law- Bruits of her Traunces and Diffigurations ful Trials as ye might have had of the said were true or not. And likewise ye should Maiden, and her Revelations, is so dull, that have tried by what craft and persuasion she cannot perceive and discern that your corn- was made a Religious Woman ; and if ye muning, and often sending to the said Maid, had been so desirous, as ye pretended, to en- was rather to hear and bruit many of her Re- quire out the truth or falshood of this Wo- velations, than to try out the truth or fals- man, and of her Revelations ; it is to be sup- hood of the same. And in this Business, I posed ye would have spoken with her good, suppose, it will be hard for you to purge your religious, and well-learned Ghostly Father self before God, or the World, but that ye have e'er this time, and also with the vertuous and been in great default in hearing, believing, well-learned Priest, (as they were esteemed) and concealing such things as tended to the of whose resports ye would have been in- destruction of the Prince ; and that her Re- formed by them which heard them speak : or velations were bent and purposed to that end, ye would also have been minded to see the it hath been duly proved afore as great As- Book of her Revelations, which was offered sembly and Council of the Lords of this Realm, you, of which ye might have had more trial as hath been seen many years meet out of a of her and her Revelations, than of a hun- Parliament. And what the said Lords deemed dred communications with her, or of as many them worthy to suffer, which sain, heard, be- sendings of your Chaplains unto her. As for lieved, and concealed those false Revelations, the late Lord of Canterbury's sayings unto you, be more terrible than any threats spoken by That she had many great Visions, it ought to me to y. ur Brother. move you never a deal to give credence unto And where ye go about to defend, that ye her or her Revelations ; for the said Lord be not to be blamed for concealing tlie Rfcve- knew no more certainty of her, or of her Re- Jations concerning the King's Grace, because velations, than he did by her own re])ort. ye thonybt it not necessary to rehearse them And as touching the saying of Amos the Pro- to his Highness, for seven Causes following in phet, I think verily the same moved you but a your Letters ; afore I shew you my mind con- little to hearken unto her; for sithence the ceniingtheseCauses.Isuppose that albeit you Consummation and the end of the Old Testa- percase tiiought it not necessary to be shewed ment, and sithen the Passion of Christ, God to the Prince by you, yet that your thinking hath dune many great and notable things in shall not be yourlrial, but the Law must de- the World, whereof he shewed nothing to his tine whether ye ougbted to utter it or not. Prophets that hath come to the knowledg of And as to the first of the said seven Causes ; Men. My Lord, all these things moved you .Mbcitshe told you thatshehadshewedherRe- not to give credence unto her, but only the velations concerning the King's Grace to the Tery matter whereupon she made ber false King her self; yet her saying, or others, dis- Prophesies ; to which matter ye were so af- charged not you, but that ye were bound, by fected, as ye be noted to be in all matters your fidelity, to shew to the King's Grace that which ye enter once into, that nothing could thinu; which seemed to concern his Grace and come amiss that made for that jjurpose. And his Reign so nighly : for how knew you that here I appeal your (Conscience, and instantly she shewed these Revelations to the King's desire you to answer. Whether if she had Grace, but by her own saying, to which ye shewed you as many Revelations for the confir- should have given no such credence, as to mation of the King's Graces Marriage, which forbear the utterance of so great Matters con- he now enjoyeth, as she did to the contrary, cerninga King's Wi al 1 Andwhy shouldyou ye would have given as much credence to her so sinisterly judg the Prince, that if ye had as the same done, and would have let the shewed the same unto him, he would have trial of her and her Revelations, to overpass thought that ye had brought that tale unto those many years, where ye dwelt not from him, more for the strengthening and confirma- ner but twenty miles in the same Shire where tion of your Opinion, than for any other tlnng ber Traunces, and Diffigurings, and Prophe- else. Verily, my Lord, whatsoever your Judg- ^ RECORDS. m«Dt b«, I t^e daily sucb benignity and ez- so well, that bis Grace would not so uokinJIy cellcijt humanity in bis Grace, that I doubt bsnJIe you, an your unkindly writint^s bim, not but his lii|^boetf8 would have accepted it unleM ve gave liim other Causes than be ex- in good part, if ye had shewed the ^ume He- pr<-i>»ril in _>our l^-lter». And wbatsoerer the ▼ela(r>nn unto him, as )e were boundeu by Kiii^'a Grace baih s^iid or written unto you your liiU-lity. berelofore, yet notwuhslandiiiK ye were ne- To the second Cause ; Albeit she shewed »ertlieless bounden to utter to him those per- vou not that any Pnnce, or other Temporal nicmus KeTelaiions. Lord, should put the King's Grace in danger Kinally ; Where ye desire, for the Pauion of bis Crown ; yet there were wa\s enough of Cbri»t, (hat ye be do more twitched in this by which her said Kerelatiuns iiu^lit hare matter, for if )e be put to that strait, ye wiJi put the Kind's (jrace in danger, as the fore- nut lose your Soul, but ye will »p4-ak as your ■aid Council of Lords have subktantially and Cuni>cience biiideth you, with many more duly coiiHiilend : And tberefort- alb<-it the word* of gnat courage. My l^jrd, if ye bad •hewed vou not the nu-aiis whereby the dan- taken myiounsrl wnt unto you by your Bro- ger ^llould ensue to the King, yet ye were tlier, ane»ides (he \\itness which l>e against to the Kint; ; wene It not yet )our duty liicor- vou, will be »u(fi(ient lo condemn you: tify the Kin;;'s Grace of this KeveUtiou, and \Vherefore, my l>ord, 1 will eftsoout adviM alhu to eiiijuire whi-(faer the said P<-r»oii bad vou, I bat laxing a|>ar( all such excuses as ye done his furefiaid .Messagr or no f Vr« ve- have alled,;ed in your l.e((ers, which IQ mv nly. and so were ye bound, (ho tJie .Matdm opinion be of small effect, as 1 have declared, shewed \ou It wan her .M< »ai.e (mm God to ye beserth th*- KinK's Grace, by your Let- be d»Klarrd by her to ihr King * l.race tern, to be your (ira< lous Ujrd, and to remit lo the f.Mirtfc ; Here ye tr.inslate the tern- unto you your mgligence, ovi-rst^ht, and of- poral du(\ thai ye owe to your I'rince, to ibe frnce committed againat bis lllKl>ne^s in tbia • iiir>' III liairefsttch as be bound to declare behalf, and 1 dare undertake that hi» High- tlie Word of Go* ill and punishment of it in an- cious favour, all mat(ers of displeasure past other W orld ; the concealment wherrof j>»'r- afor^ this time forgotten and forjjiven. As (aineth to (he Judgment of God, but the con- touching the S|»eakin)( of your (!ou, if ye had shewed the Maidens own Conscience : and nun report, (bat at the levfladon to (be King's Grace, albeit they last Contocaliun, ye spakr many things were afterward found false, for no .Man which ye couM not well defend i and there- ought to be blamed doing bis Duty : .And if fore it is not greatly f»*ared what ye can say a Man would shew you secrt-'.ly, that there or writ" in that Matter, bow»oever ye be were a great Mistbtcf intended at;ain»( (he c^uykkeoed and s(ar(led. And if ye had Prince, were ye to be blamed if ye shewed taken, etc. him of it , aU>eii it was a feigned (alk, and the sai(< mischief were never imagined. — ^ — To the sixth ; Concerning an imaginauon ^^_^ R,„,.„aatun ^ tfc* Pap*', Supremacy, of Mr. Parv, it was known that he was be- _. , , .,,,',- « ,. ,, ' side bitnseif, and therefore they were not "«""' ^'' ''" 'f'^"-' "' R'''^""" '''""»' blamed that made no report thereof; but it Qiin ea sit non solum Cbristianr Reli- was not like in (his ca*e. for ye (ook not this gionis et pietatis ra(io, sed nostiie etiam obe- Maiden for a mad Woman, for if ye had. ye dienti^ regula, ut Domino nostro Henrico %k-ould not bare given unto her so great ere- ejus nominis pro Dominio Regio Octavo, cui dence as ve did. uni et soli post Christum lesum Salvatorem To the final and seventh Cause; Where nostrum deUntur omnia, non modo omnimo- ye lay un(o (he charge of our Sovereign, that dam io Christo, et eandem sincermm perpe- «o hath u'lkindlv enireateil you with grievous tuamq ; auirai devotionem, fidem, observan- Word*, and terrible l.etiers, for shewing his tiam, honorem, cultum, revcrentiam prieste- Grace truth in hi? great Matter, v hereliy ye mus, sed etiam de eadetn fide et observanlia »-ere disX-oniforted to shew unto bim the nostra rationero quotiescunq ; postulabicur Maidens Revelations : 1 believe that I know reddamus, el palam omnibus si res f^«oscat li- the King's Goodness, aod natural G«nLle&ess bentiaaime testemur : Noriat uoiveru ad qnoe 1 BOOK II. 73 prBsenfl scriptum pervenit, quod nos Priores et Conrentus fratrum, vi«. pritdicatoris Laug- ley Regis ordinis Sancti Dotninici, Minorum de Ailsbury Ordinis Sancti Francisci, pra;di- catorum Dunstoplias Ordinis antedicti, Mino- rum de Bedford Ordinis Sancti Francisci, Fratrum Carmelitaruin de Hechyng Ordinis Beataa Marive, Minorum de Morea Ordinis Sancti Francisci, uno ore et voce, atque una- nimi omnium et singulorum consensu et as- sensu, hoc scripto nostro sub sigillis nostris conimunibus, et in domibus nostris capitula- ribus dato, pro nobis et successoribus nostris omnibus singulis, in perpetuum profitemur, testamur et fideliter promittimus et sponde- mus, nos dictos Priores et Conventus et Suc- cessoresnostios, omnes et singulos.integram, inviolatam, sinceram perpetuamq ; fideni, ob- servantiam et obedientiam semper prsestitu- ros erga Dominum Regem nostrum Henricum Octavum, et erga Serenissimam Reginam Annam Uxorem ejusdem, et erga castum Sanctumq ; Matrimonium nuper non solum inter eosdem juste et legitime contractum, ratura et consammatum, sed etiam tam in duabus Couvocationibus Cleri, quam in Par- liaraento Dominorum Spiritualium et Tempo- ralium atq ; Communium in eodem Parlia- mento Congregatorum et prscsentum deterrai- natum, et per Thomam Cantuarien, Episco- pum solenniter confirmatum, et erga quam- cunq ; aliam ejusdem Henrici Regis nosiri Uxorem. post mortem pra?dictSB Annse nunc Uxoris suas legitimae ducendam, et erga so- bolem dicti Domini Regis Henrici ex prsedicta Anna legitime tam progenitam quam progi- gnendam, eterga sobolem dicti Domini Regis exalia quacunq •, legitima Uxore post mortem ejusdem Anna; legitime progignendam, et quod eadem po]>ulo notificabimus, praedicabi- mus, et suadebimus, ubicunq ; dabitur locus et occasio. Item, quod confirmatum ratumq ; habemus semperq ; perpetuo habituri sumus, quod praedictus Rex noster Henricus est Ca- put Ecclesia; Anglicans. Item, quod Epis- copus Romanus, qui in suis Bullis Papse no- men usurpat et summi Pontificis Principatum sibi arrogat, niliilo majoris neq ; Auctoritatis aut jurisdictionis babendus sit, quam caeteri quivis Episcopi in Anglia alibi in suacujusq ; Diocese. Item, quod soli dicto Domino Regi et Successoribus, suis adhserebimus, atq ; ejus et Proclamationes, insiiper omnes Anglise leges atque etiam Statuta omnia, in Parlia- menio et per Parliamentum decreta, confir- mata, stabilita et ratificata, perpetuo manu- tenebimus, Episcopi Romani legibus, decretis €t Canonibus, si qui contra legem Divinamet Sacram Scripturam esse invenientur, in per- petuum renunciantes. Item, quod nullus nos- trum omnium in ulla vel privata vel publica concione quicquam ex Sacris Scr pturis de- sumptura ad alienum sensum detorquere pra;- Bumet, sed quisquis Christum ejusq ; vera, prsedicabit Catholice et Orthodoxe. Item, quod unusquisq ; in suis orationibus et com- precatioubus 4e maze facieadis, primum omnium Regem, tanquam Supremum Caput Lcclesiae Anglicanae, Deo et populi precibus commendabit ; deinde Reginam cum sua so- bole, tum demum Archiepiscopam Cantua- rien. cum cffiteris Cleri Ordiiiibus, prout videbitur. Item, quod omnes et singuli prae- dicti Priores et Conventus et Successores nosiri, Conscientiae et Jurisjurandi Sacro firmiter obligamur, quod onmia et singula prsedicta fideliter et in perpetuum observabi- mus. In cujus rei testimonium huic Instru- mento, vel scripto nostro, communia sigilla nostra appeudimus, et nostra nomina propria quisq ; manu subscripsimus, Sacris in Domi- bus nostris Capitularibus, die quinto Mensis Mail, Anno Christi millesimo quingentesimo trigesimo quarto, Regni vero Regis nostri Henrici Octavi vicesimo sexto. Ego Frater Richardus Ingerth Prior Conven- tus, et Praidicator Laiigley Regis, cum consensu omnium Fratrum Conventus prae- dicii, non coactus sed sponte subscribo. Ego Frater Joannes Cotton, Prior Conven- tus Prajdicatorum Dunstabliae, cum assensu omnium Fratrum Conventus praedicti, non coactus sed sponte subscribo. Ego Frater Joannes Sutler, Prior Conventus Carmelitarum Hicchiae, cum Assensu om- nium Fratrum Conventus praedicti, non coactus sed sponte subscribo. Ego Frater Edwardus Tryley Sacrae Theolo- giae Bacal aureus, et Conventus Ailsberiae, cum assensu omnium Fratrum Conventus prasdicti, non coactus sed sponte subscribo. Ego Frater Joannes Wyatt, Sacrae Theologiae Doctor Conventus Bed. una cum assenim omnium Fratrum, sponte hoc scribo et non coactus. Ego Frater Joannes Chapman, Sacrae Theo- Jogia; Bacalaureus, Magister immerito Conventus Mare, cum assensu omnium Fratrum, mea sponte subscribo. Another Declaration to the same purpose, Ma> tatis Mutandis is made by the Fruiress ofBedftrrd in Kent, of the Order of St. D^minick, May 4, 1534. Regn. vicesimo sexto. Rot. Clausa. LI — A Mandate for the Consecration of a Suffragan Biahop. Rot. Pat. a. par. 27 Regni. Rex Reverendissimo in Christo Patri et perdilecto Consiliario nostro Thomae Can- tuariensi Episcopo salutem. Reverendus Pater et dilectus Consiliarius noster Richar- dus Norvicensis Episcopus nobis significavit, quod Diocesis sua Episcopi Suffraganei so- latio, qui suae sollicitudinis partem sustinere consuevit, destiluta est et existit ; et ideo reverendos Patres Gre^oriura Abbatcm Wo- nasterii Beata; Maria; de Le\ stone, et Tho- mam Mannynge Priorem Moiiasterii Beata Mariae de Butlt-y, Norvicen. Dioc. Ordine Sacerdotali rite insignitos, et legitimo Ma- trimonio natos, et in aetaie legitima cousti- 74 RECORDS. tuto«. Tirosq ; in Spiritualibus et Teniporali- bu» mulluiu circunispt^tow, quibus de ( aiio- nicis Diliil ohviaiit iiisuiuta, quo Diiiiu« (ut aaaeiunOail Kpistopulem Suffragaiiri Digni- tatem aJiiiiui pus.tint et debis yet •uan Ijtenui Kuo majjiio aigijlo miiniias |)ra'- «eot;iTit, huiiiililer rt devote »u|iplicaii5, qua- teni;« nos alleruin ipworuiii ^ic |ir«*eiilatoruin ad aliquant wdein Eprntujii Nuflr:ij;aiiei infra ProviDciam Cantuari.-ii»em existeutein no- niioare, ipsique sic iKxniiiaio >t\luiii, Iituluiu rt Digiiilateiii liujusniodi M-diK dunare tii^- Dareniur : unde iioa ex gruti.i iiottra ^p<•cluli et meru niolu nuatn*, dictuiu Kerereuduin I'atrem 1 boniam .Maii_>tini;e I'riureiu Mo- IiaRterii lieaiie .Mariu: de Hutlrv pra-diili, alteruui ei dictis. l'rirviilaniu» in Kpi»<.o- tuiii Suffrafjantum .Sedi» (jip» xici Nomcrn. buien. antetiluni, Tttuluin et iJi^nitateiii ej>i»drin ^edit Kpia- copi SiiflVa^anei daniuii et lonferiluu*. At- que hue Tobii tenure |irsfM>nIaiiiua, (ignifica- Uiui, requirente* *om, (jitaienu* rundeoi I n. Item ; WLo were tbe first Founders of this House T Fuiiilatioiifm prim.im, ireui,d,im, trrtiam, ft (juolijuol ha'ieiil, tih,l>raiil. 4. Item , Wbetl.er tbi» House hatb bad any eotrease of Ullld^ ({i»en to it aitbence llie first Foundation thereof? by wbom ? by bow ni.iiiy ? and »ben f ■>. Itm; I CI wliat Sum of Mooy thoM-* Re%enuei4 and Kenu of this House do extend and amount untu yearly ? 6. It^in : W l.eiber this flouse was erer tranxlated from one liabit and order to an- other ? by whose Authority? and for what Cause ? TraniUttionem rihibtant, 7. Jtrm ; How the |j»nd» and Possessions ap|>ert.iining unto this Monastery. gi»en by the first Founder, and all olber I-ands gi»en silhence tbe first Foundation, were panted, (!i»en. and established, and so first brought whether by the only Autbo- lo Mortt m,n uiui, requirenies »oi«, (luaienus eunaem la- . * . »•■ . .- — ■' ••-■-" trem sic p,r nus nomina.um. in Kpmopum "'^ " ^/'"- "' h »>" Authorisation of SufTraganeum .jusdem >.-d.s G.p. nc Ton. , *^""" for that lime reigning, and by wcrrtis. e.que UeneJuuonen, ac omnia K,.i,. •'",! "'"'"' '"** ^''"" >" ''°''* *'"•'" ' Uonalioium tt Conftrmalicnem rthibtanl. ,ei()ije Itenedii'lioiieni ac omnia t.y copalia Insignia conft-ratis ; iKteraq; omnia et singula i|u« vesiro in hac parte incuiubunt ®- ^""' • ^^ *>■' evidence ha»e you to shew officio pastorali, juita iiiudum et furii.am f"' ■" "t""! •""Ku'*' your Ij»nds, Manors, le- juila inudum et Statuti I'arliauienti in vicestino sexto Anno Kegni nostri apud U esiiuouastenum nuper cditi peragflin. 1'. H. apud Westm. 6. die Mann <7. He^n. LIBKl'M TKKTirM. I. — lnitructii3n$ Jor th* (peneral riMtalioM t>f ih* Moiiattrrui. Ariiculi R/^iW Inquiiittoiiit, in Mimattirmm ti- tam agetHf, rifMnendt, el pitcipiit in rtrmp- toi a jiirtfdictioiie l)ioe*>aiui, J.im la-.tnm nemenls, and other your Tossesaions Mor- ti»ate. and giTen unto you, and tbis your Monaalerv ? 9 Item ; Wherefore, for what Causes and Considerations ye were exempt from your Diocesan ' and what was your Suggestion and Motive at the obUining of your said Kiemption ? F-ifrnptianrm ethibtant. 10. Jtrm; Whether ye bare any private, peculiar, or local Statutes, Conbrmaliuns, Ordinances, or Rules, made only for the be- hoof, gfK>d order, and singular weal of tbis Hou»e, besides the Rules of your Profession T and whether they were made either by your Founders before your Exemption, or by the goo>ound to do. not appluii,; any tbiiig by liiiii received lo bia owu proper use or cuiiiiiiudity ? 47. Itr;i ; Whether any Religious IVr»on ol iiiis Mouim: do bear, occupy, or e«erci«e III. ire Dficen than one, for. and to l>i» owu •iii^iiltr commodity . iidvaiitage. or probl, by Ibe p4ru;il dealing of the Maater ? It. lifin ; Wtietber all aud singular the Ui-venue* aud Profit* of llii* M«u>e b<- con- verted .lUd employed lo the behove and u*« thereof, ind of tlie H-ethren, and according Li the Founder'* mind and liiver ? 4\>. licm ; VVhitb.r the M.mter do make miflicieut rip«r.4liou» uiKin hif Monastery, aj tiie Church and all otlier housing ttu-rno ad- j. lined, and alao u(ioo ail nitirr the Ijuida, Oranges, Karuis, and I emnients Ulun^ing to the same, ajid whether he suffer any ilila- pidation, decay, ol ruine in auy pail uf thein ' 5i» lUm i VVliether there Uaiiy liiTrnlory luaile of all and ^lD^ular ibe .MciTi-:«bles, Good*, which from ttlue lo tiiiie b.ive breu, a:id yet be in tins ll<>u>t-, a* of Jewels. Ite- liques. UroaiueiiU, Vestiments. ready .Mony. Plate, lieddiQg, nith other L'tensiU ; also uf Corn, Chattrls, and other ('omoiudilirs, to the lalenl the Mate and condiUoa of this I loose uiay be al»ay> known ! jl. Item , 1 bat ye exprcM truly and sin- cerely the whole state aod condition of this House, as Mooy. I'laie. C.'aitel, Corn, and other tjood^ ! J.'. Item; Whether this Monastery be in- debted ? to whom ! and for wbal cau!ie ! .'ij. hem i VVhelber any o( tlie l.aiid« be sold, or mort,;ai;ed ! and for wliat .Sums ' .14. Iieim ; S\ briber any br lett to Karni by tlie Master of this House for term of years, and for how many years '. and specially whether thev be lel'.en for small Sums, or for le»jJ Sums than thev w.-re wonl to be letteu for, to the lutent t.i have great suou of ready Mony before bund \ 5.). hem; Wbether he do enforce, compel, or constrain his Urethren, or any of them, to consent to the sealing of any l^eases. Grants. Farra-HolJst, .Annuities, Corrodies, or any other .Mienations? .i6. htm ; Wliethcr the Plate and Jewels, or any part or parcel thereof, or of any other moveable Uooe wonl to utant any I'ateni, or ('ovent-Seal, without the cun- seiit ol his brethren ? jy. /(fiH. Wbether the CoventSeal of this House be suiely and safely kept under three Keys; th.it is to say, one remaining and being in the custody of the Masti r. auJ other two in the cuslotly of two Nemours ? 6<>. item i Wbether the Muniments and F>ideiiceso( the Ijtnds, Kents.aud Revenues of this House, be safely kept from Vermiue aod Moistness ! 61. hrm i Whether the Master do keep Hospitality according to the ability of Ins House, and in like manner as oilier F'athers hereof hare done heretofore ! 6t. hem . Wbether the Master of this House, in receiving anj Novice. U-ing of willing and toward mind to enter into ><• li- gioo,hath demanded or received, or ion\i-i.i- ed to receive any Monv. Kewards. or ji.y other temporal Commodities of him soentrin^, or willing to enter, or of any other his F'r,en>l> ' and whrth-r for not promising, granting, or giving such lU-wards or (iifls, any hath 1/ei u re(ielled and not received ? t>3. Item, Whether the Novices, and otiii r rereirrtl into Religion, have a Preceptor ui.d .Mast'f drputeil unto them lo leath ihiiu Grammar and kfood Letters! 6». hem . Whether any Seniour of ihis House t»e di-puted to declare, inform, and in- struct them their Rules, and whereunto tiny shall be b. hem ; Whether aoy of you have taken upon him the Habit and Profession of \i>ur Religion, chiefly for the intent, hope, or iru»t to be made Head and .Master of this Hou!>< ' 66. htm, Wbether the Master of this House, in giving aoy Advocation, Noiniii.t- Hon, Prrsentation, or ('ollalion of auy I'.ir- Bona^e, \ic ira^e. Ch:ij>el, or Ueoefice of ilm Patronage and Gift this House, do take, or u-o to lake any manner Pensicn. Portion, or otiirr Corainodity or Gains ; or else doth make any Convention or Compaction, ivbereby any lucre may ensue to biiu in Uiat behalf! 67. htm ; \\ belher he do receive, or uio tor-'ceue, the hruiu ami Revenues ol evrry such Rt-netice vacant, or use to b«irrow iny Mony of biiu to whom he iiiteiidelh to j;ne fcuch Benefice unto, exprealy covenanting: or intending, that he so ontaining the siiiiJ be- nefice, shall freely aud Llearly remit the said Mony so borrowrd ? t>8. hem ; What, and bow many Benefices the Master of this House doth occupy and keep in his own hands ! 69. /t«»i i U hetber the same Benefices be appropriate and united to this Hou:,e by suf- ficient authority ? 70. lum; Wbetbex the Muier of Uus BOOK III. 77 House doth make distributions amongst the Parishioners of the Benefices appropriate, and doth keep and observe all and singular other Provisions and Ordinances specified and expressed in the Appropriations of the same Benefices ? Exhiheunt omnes et sin^iilas Approprialiones, una cum Ordiiialionibus et Dotatinmbai Vicari- ituum. 71. Item ; Whether he do promote unto such Benefices as be of his Gift, sufificient and able Persons in Learning, Manners, and Vertue ? 7'i;. Item; Whether any Brother of this House do serve any Parish- Church, being appropriate and united to the same, and how many Churches appropriate be so served ? 73. Item; Whether the Master of this House hath and possesseth any Benefice with Cure, or any other Dignity with his Abbey 1 Si aliquodtalehabet, Dispeiisatioiiem eihibeat. 74. Item ; Whether the Master of this House at any time sim.e he was first made Abbot, or Master, did know or believe that he was Suspended, or Excommunicate, either by the Law, or by any Judg ; and whether he knowing or supposing himself so to be, did sing Mass in the mean time, and before he was absolved 1 In Visilatione Monialium ad Priemissa adduntur htec. 75. hem ; Whether this Monastery hath good and suflScient Enclosure, and whether the Doors and Windows be diligently kept shut, so that no Man can have any entry into the same, or any part thereof, at inconveni- ent times ? Propter quod neeeisarium erit Vidtatori circitm- ire Miiuiisterinm, ac videre et rimare disposi- tioiiem {eilijicidrum, et an siiit aliqna loca pervia per qnm secrete iiitrari possit ; et una secum haheut Ahbatissam cum duabus aut tribiis seiiiorihid Monialibus, a qnibns tuvi iuteiTooet, an iislia Monaslerii siitgnlis qni- buique noctibus sub clavibus clausa teneantur, et qiiiE earnm Mnuialium senio ciwfectarvm , vel an Abbas ipsa clauium custodiam tempore nncturiio habeant et teneant : nam non est tutnm clavinm custodiam Junioribut com- mittere. 76. Item ; Whether Strangers, both Men and Women, useth commonly to have com- munication with the Sisters of this House, without license of the Abbess or Prioress, specially in secret places, and in the absence of their Sisters ? 77. Item ; Whether any Sister of this House were professed for any manner of com- pul.«ion of her Friends and Kinsfolks, or by the Abbess or Prioress ? 78. hem ; Whether any of the Sisters of this House useth to go forth any whither out of the Precinct thereof, withou; special license of their Abbess or Piioreas 1 79. Item; Whether any Sister doth nse her Habit continually out of her Cell? 80. Item ; Wherein every one of yon oc- cupieth herself, beside the time of Divine Service ? 81. hem; Whether any Sister of this House hath any familiarity with Religious Men, Secular Priests, or Lay men, being not near of kin unto them] 82. hew; WhetheranySisterof this House hath been taken and found with any such ac- customably so communicating, and could not shew any reasonable cause why they so did ? 83. Item; Whether any of you doth use to write any Letters of Love, or lascivious fashion to any Person, or receive any such, or have any privy Messengers coming and resorting unto you, or any of yon, with Token or Gifts, from any manner secular Person or other? 84. Item; Whether any of you doth use to speak with any manner of Person, by night or by day, by Grates or back Windows, or other privy Places within this Monastry, without license of your Head 1 8.1. Item; Whether the Confessor of this House be a discreel Man, of good learning, vertue and honest behaviour, of good name and fame, and whether he hath been always so taken 1 86. Item ; How oftimes in the year the Sisters of this House useth to be Confessed and Communicate 1 Restat pro Eccletiis Collfgiatis, Hospitulihin, Ecclesiis Cathedraiibus, Parr'ichialibni, Ec- clesiis, Episci'po, et Archiepiscppi>, pro ordine Jerosolomitarum? Exhiheunt omnia sciipta, fnuvimNita, Inren^ taria, Scedulas quascnnqne, nude nliquid cngtii' tioiiis eorum rejormationi Mouasterwrum, sii'e domorum utitkati, neces$arierly, without excels, ill F^rth ; and that we ouj;bt to ob« y him with giving due tlianks to (jod ; and that at afore all other I'owers, by Gods Prt-scnpt ; every such Uefectiou. some Chapter of the and that the Bishop of Home's Jurisdiction New Testament, or Uld, by some of the »aid or Authority heretofore usurped, by no nieaiis Brethren, be read and rtciied to the other. is founded or established by Holy Scripture keeping silence, and giving audience to the but that the same, partly by the cralt and same. deCHii of the same Bishop of Rome, and by Also, that the Abbot and President do his evil and ambitious Canons and Decretals ; daily prepare one Table for himself and his and partly by the toleiation and permis^ioD (iue»ts thilhei ri '^olting. and ihut not over of Princes, by little and little hatli growu sumptuous, and full of delii.ite and stniii;;e tip; and therefore now, of must ri^hl and Dishes, but honently furnished with coiiiinoii equity, is taken away and clean exin-IU-d out Meats; At whub lahlr, the said Abbot, or of this Realm. "ome Senior in his siead, shall sit to receite. Also, that the Abbot, Pnor, or President and gently entertain the sUangers, the and Brethren, mav be declared, by the King's Guests. Supream Power and Authority ^:<.tl« siastual. Also, that none of the Brethren send any to be absolved and loosed from all niannrr part of his Mest. or the leavings thereof to Obedience, Oath, and Profession by them here- any Person, but that there be assignetl an Al- tofore perchancr promised, or made, to the Miomr, which shall gather the l>eaving«. bnih said Bishop of Home, or to any other ;n his of the Covent and S«ranotent that they cannot Labour ; and by no and abolished out of the Books, or Muniments me:in»let such .Alma be given to valiant niiijhiy of that Religion, Order or Place, by the Pre- and idle Br^gars and N'anabouda. as cimi- Mdent and his Brethren. monly u»e to reiort about auch placea ; which Alao, that no .Monk, or Brother of this Mo- rather, aa drove- BeasU and Mychera, should iiaatery. by any means go forth of the Precinct be dnven away and compelled to labour, than of the same. in their idleness and lewdness, against the Also, that Women, of what state or degree form of the King's Graces Statute lo this be- aoever tliey be, be utterly excluded from en- half made, cherished, and maintained, to the tering into the Limits or Circuit of this .Mo- great hindrance and damage of the Common- nastery, or place, unless they first obtain li- Weal. cen«eofihe King's Highness, or bis Viaitor. Also, that all other A Iraaea or Destributiona Alao, that there be no entering into this due, or accustomed to be made, by reason ot Monastery but one, and that by the great the foundation, Statutes, or cualomea of this fore gate of the same, which ililigently shall place, be made and given, aa largely and as be watched and kept bv some Porter specially liberally a« ever they were at any Ume here- appointed for that purpose, and shall be shut tofore. and opened bv the same both dav and night, Also, that the Abbot, Prior, or President, at conveuK-nt and accustomed hours ; which shall 6ud Wood and Fewel sufficient to make Porter shall repel all manner Women from Fire in the Refectory, from Allhailow-even lo entrance into the said Monastrv. Good-Friday. Alao, that all and singular Brethren, and Also, that all the Brethren of this Hoiiae, Monks of this Monastery, take their refec- except the Abbot, and such aa be sick, or evil tioM altogether in a place called the Al.ieri- at ease, and those thai have fulfilled iheii BOOK III. 79 JiiUilee, lie together in the Dormitory, every aud Observances, as the they had perfectly one bv bimselt, in several Beds. fulfilled the chief and outmost of the whole Also, that no Brother, or Monk, of this true Religion ; but that when they have once House, have any Child, or Boy laying, or pri- passed such things, they endeavour themselves vily accompanying with him, or otherwise to higher things, and convert their minds haunting unto liim, other than to help him to from such external Matters, to more inward ]\la s. and deeper Considerations, as the Law of Also, that the Brethren of this House, when God and Christian Religion doth teach and they be sick, or evil at ease, be seen unto, show. And that they assure not themselv.-s and be kept in the infirmary duly, as well for of any Reward or Commodity any wise, by thfir sustenance of Meat and Drink, as for reason of such Ceremonies and ObservaiiCf.;, their good keeping. except they refer all such to Christ, and tor Also, that the .ibbot, or President, keep his sake observe them; and for that ii.ey and find in some University, one or two of might thereby the more easily keep sn, ii his Brothers, according to the Aiiility and things as he hath commanded, as well to tin in Possessions of this House ; which Brethren, as to all Christian People, after they be learned in good and holy Letters, Also, that the Abbot and President of this when tliey return home, may instruct and Place .shall make a full and true reckoniii.; teach their Brethren, and diligently preach and accompt of his Administration every year the Word of God. to his Brethren, as well of his Receipts ms Also, that everyday, by the space of one Expences ; and that the said Acconi])t be hour, a Lesson of Holy Scripture be kept in written in a great Book remaining with the this Covent, to wHch all, under pain by this Covent. said President to be moderated, shall resort; Also, that the Abbot and President of this which President shall have Auth )rity to dis- House shall make no waste of the Woods per- pense with them, that they with a low and taining to this House, nor shall set out unad- tieatable voice, say their long hours, which visedly any Farmes or Reversions, without were wont to be sung. the consent of the more part of the Convent. Also, that the Brethren of this House, after Also, that there be assigned a Book and a Divine Service done, read or hear somewhat Register that may copy out into that Book of Holy Scripture, or occupy themself in some all such Writings, word by word, as shall such like honest and laudable exercise. pass under the Covent-Seal of this House. Also, that all and every Brethren of this Also, that no Man be suffered to profess, House shall observe the Rule, Statutes, aud or to wear the Habit of Religion in this House laudable Customs of this Religion, as far as e're he be 24 years of Age compleat ; And they do agree with Holy Scripture and the that they entice nor allure no Man with sua- Word of God. And that the Abbot, Prior, sions and blandyments to take the ReligioQ or President of tliis Monastery, everyday upon him. shall expound to his Brethren, as plainly as 7(em, that they shall not shew no Reliqttes, maybe, in English, a certain part of the Rule or feigned Miracles, for encrease of Lucre, that they have professed, and apply the same but that they exhort Pilgrims and Strangers always to the Doctrine of Christ, and not to give that to the Poor, that they thought contrariwise ; and he shall teach them, that to offer to their Images or Reliques. the said Kule, and other their Principles of Also, that they shall suffer no Fairs, or Religion (so far as they be laudable) be taken Markets, to be kept or used within the limits out of Holy Scrijiture ; and he shall show of this House. them the places from whence they were de- Also, that every Brother of this House that rived ; and that their Ceremonies, and other is a Priest, shall every day in his Mass, pray observances of Religion, be none other things for the most happy and most prosperous estate than as the first Letters or Principles, and of our Sovereign Lord the King, and his most certain Introductions to true Christianity, or noble and lawful Wife Queen Ann. to observe an order in the Cliurch. And that Also, that if either the Master, or any true Religion is not contained in Apparel, Brother of this House, do infringe any of the manner of going, shaven Heads, and such said Injunctions, any of them shall denounce other marks ; nor in silence, fasting, up-rising the same, or procure to be denounced, as soon in the night, singing, and such other kind of as may be, to the King's Majesty, or to his Ceremonies, but in cleanness of mind, pure- Visitor-General, or his Deputy. And the ness of living, Christ's Faith not feigned, and Abbot, or Master, shall minister spending brotherly Charity, and true honouring of God Mony, and other Necessaries, for the way to in Spirit and V'^erity : And that those above- him that shall so denounce, said things were instituted and begun, that Other Spiritual Injunctions may be added they being first exercised in these, in process I v the Visitor, as the place and nature of the of time might ascend to those as by certain ( om])erts shall require, after his discretion, steps, that is to say, to the chief point and Reserving Power to give more Injunctions, end of Religion : and therefore let them be and to examine and discuss the Comperts, to diligently exhorted, that they do not continu- punish and reform them that be convict of ally stick and surcease in such Ceremonies any notable Crime, to search and try the 80 BOOK III. Foundalioni, Charters, Donations, Appropri- ations and Muniments of th** eaid Placet ; and to dispose all such Papi«tical Kscripn aa shall be there found, lo the Kight Honour- able Mr. I'homas Cromwell General- Visitor lo the King's said Highness, as shall seem most expedient to his high wisdom and dis- rreiion. in.— Some Pariieulan relating lo th4 Ditiplu- litfu ot Moniutenet. SicT. l.— Tkt Prtamblt of iKe Surrtmirr of tht Mmiaitery of iMngden. Umniics Christi fidelibus, &c. Willielmus Dver, Abbis MonaKterij IWatK Maria- Vir- giiiis et S. TbomiB Mariyris de Ijingdrn, in Com. Kent, et ejusdem loci Con»entu». Or- dinis Prrmonstrat capitulum diitK domua plene fBcientrs, ejusdemc] ; donius (qu* in •ui.« fruclibus, reddidbus, pro*eni<-n. eren. et emolumen, non m«'diocri(pr d<-trrior»i« est, et ({uasi in totum diiuinula, ingrntK) ; BTr aluMio obruia, opprewa, ct gravata eiiitit) siiiluin usq ; adeo matura driiberatioop, et dili^enti tractatu.con*ider;intes, pondrrante*. et i|M* quod Ac ejus fundalioDr et prr»on:itu existit) bre»i succuratur et prOTideatur. fun- «lilu« in Spiritualibus et reiiii>ornlibu» .-uinilu- Irtur, per prw«entes damus et conc^imut, Air. Thr Tftt folU'ir$ ill ihfc^iinaTy fcrm ol Ijitc: fciit iht fTihtiitry I'mimhit in m4HtStimi,dm u. Omnibus Christi 6delib«U, &c. No«— Sa- lutein. Siiaus quod oo«, deliberate, cert.-\ •cuiiUa. et mrru niotu, nostris, ex qoibusdam lausis, (uotis, et rationabilibus, no*, animas rt CDiistientias nostras ^pecialiter moTenti- biis, ullro rt siK>nte dedisse et concetsissr, Doniiiiu Kegi, \c. hut it«eeni5 some few Hotues, though they «ere prevailed with to surrender, yet would not do It with such a Preamble, for tliere are about twenty Surrenders without any Pre- amble at all, made to John London Clerk, ad utnm Domini litgit- StCT. U.—A List cf RtUgioui Ihuttt, vkicK by the Kiiig't Lelteri Fatenlt u^ere of nrw founded find preierved from ths diuolutian of Ltuer Monatteriti. [Anno Regni 18.] St. Mary of Betlesden, Bucking-') bamshire, Cistercians. St. Mary of Huntington, Augus- tians. Chertser, Canibridg-shire, Bene- dict. Nuns St. Mary in Winton, Southamp. shire, Ben»'dict. Nuns. Crace-dieu, Leicestex-shire, Au- gust, Nuns J St. Michael Hull, York-sbire, Car- ihusiana. '97, yi7. Aug. St. Clare of Denby , Cambridg-tbire, Nuns. ^8. Aug. Kymme, Lincoln shire, Augustin. 5. Sept. St. .Ann .Marnck, York-shire, Bene- dict. Nuns. 9. St- .Mary of Hindon, Dorsetshire, CiRtercians. 16. Nor. St. Mary Harpa, Westmor. Pr»- monttrat. 16. St. Mary of tlynnings. Lincola- shire, (ist. Nuns. t7. St. Marv de la-Pray, Northamp. •hire, iiuna. 1.1. Dec. St. Mary of Killing, York shire, Nuna 14. St. Mary of Cockeraand, Laocaah. Pnrmonairat. Nuns. 19. De-la taJ. York-shire. Carthua. t Jan. Su Mary Nfwstrad. .VotUiijjhamsh. Aug Nuns 9, Wormsley, Hrrrfordsh. August. t7. St. .Mary of .Mncwick, Northumb. Pra-monst. SO. Bellalanda, Yorkfih. Cisterc .%>. St. John Hapt Ktrglestonr, Yorksb.50. St Mmr do Niih, (jlamor^ansb Cisterc. 30. St. Mary Clnestock, Leicestersb. SO, St. Marv of Dale. Derby »h. August JO St. Kathanno of Polesloo, Defoo. lien. Nuns. 50 St. Mary Lacock, W'iluh. AuguaU Nuns. 30. St. Marr Chester, Nuns. .SO. .Ht. .\laryi.fStudley.0ifordsh.Nans.30. K( Mary of Canon l^eigh, DevoDsb. Nuns. If. Feb. Cockhill, \Vorce«iertb. Aagtist. Nuns. 6. Mar. St. Bartholomew, New-Castla. .Nuns. 30. St. .Marv of NVallingwells, Yorksh. Apr. Th* Grantt for thett Hiniiet ore all in th* ^tilh ye*^ of the King, In U held in perpetuum eleemosyiiam, au-i are enrolled in the J»t, ind, Mh, and Sth purtt oj the Patent ILiiUJor l/uii Yeur. SfCT. IlL— ^ LtU of all th* SurrtnJtn ef Abbifi, uhick are yet estant in tk4 Augmen- tation OJie«. [RegBi «7.] L*KODcx,PnFmonst. signed by the Abbot and 10 Monks, Com. Rent 13. Not. Folkesion, IWndict. the Prior, KenL 15. Dover, the Pnor, 8 Monks, Kent. 16. Merten, August, the Prior, and 5 Friers, Yorksh. 9. Feb. Hornby, Premonst. the Prior and two Monks. M. Tilty, Cisterc. the Abbot and '» Monk*, hjisei. t8. Bilsingtim, the Prior and two Monks, Kent. XI. That art ali enroUed Rot, Clau*. Part lu. BOOK III. 81 9. April. 1. June. 5. July. [Re^i «8.] Furnesse, tbe Abbot and 30 Monks, Lancashire. Jlernion.lsey, the Abb. Surrey. I3ushlis^um, Bp. of St. Uarids, (ommendator. Berk. The OriginiiU of these two last are lost, hut tnroUed Rot. CUius. Part "id. Rign. ii!8. [Regni 29.] Lanthony, August thePriorandSl Monks, Glocestsh. 10. May. Abbington, bened. the Abbot and Va .Monks, Berksh. 29. Charterhouse, the Prior, London. 10. June, Chertsey, the Abbot and 14 Monks. 6. July Warden, Cisterc. the Abbot and 14 Monks, Bedfordsh. 4. Dec. St. Austins Canterb. the Abbey- Seal. 5. Westacre, August, the Prior and 8 Monks. Norfolk. 14. Jan. Kingswood, Cisterc. Glocestsh. the Abbot and 13 Monks, (-oxhall. Cisterc. the Abbot, Essex. St. Andrew, Bened. Northatupt. the Prior and 1'^ Fr. Holmcultrin the Abbot and 25 Monks, Cumberland. Butley, August, the Commend, and 8 Monks, Suffolk. Stradford-Langthorn, Cisterc. the Abbot and 14 Monks, Essex. Southwick, August. Hampsh. Kennelworth, Bened. the Prior and 16 Mon. VVarwicksh. 14. Merlon, August, the Abbot and 14 Monks, Surrey. 16. Pont-Hobert, Cisterc. tbe Abbot and 8 .Monks, Sussex. 16. Belloloco, Cisterc. the Abbot and 1. Feb. 5. 2. Mar. 7. 8. 7. April. Axiholm, Carthus. Lincolnsh. the Prior and 8 Monks. 23. June. Rupa, Cisterc. Yorksh- the Abbot and 17 Monks. 23. Walbeck.Praeinonst. Nottingsh. the Abbot and 18 Monks. 20. Huntington Cannons, Aug. the Prior and 8 Cannons. 11. July. Lincoln, Gilbertines, the Prior and 1.5 Alonks. 14. Feversham, Cluniac. Kent, the Ab- bot and 8 Monks. 8. Bordesley, Cisterc. Worcestsh. the Abbot and 19 Monks. 17. Cumbermore, August. Chesh. the Abbot. 27 St. Austins, Canterb. Bened. the Abbot and 50 Monks. 30. St. James, Northamptonsh. Bened. the Abbot Elect and 5 Monks 2.5. Aug. Fordham, Gilbertines, Cambridgsh. the Prior and 3 Frat. 1. Sept Chateras, Black-Nuns, Cambridgsh. the Abbess and 10 Nuns. 3. Val-roval. Chesh. the Abbot and 14 Monks. 7. Croxton, Praemonst. Leicestersh. the .Abbot and 22 Monks. 8. Haughmond, Cannons, Shropsh. the Abbot and 10 Monks. 9. Tudburry, Bened. Staffordsh. the Prior and 8 Monks. 14. De-la-pray, no Subscriptions, only the Common Seal. 16. Rostiter, August. Staffordsh. the Abbot and 8 Monks. 16. Crockesden, Cisterc. Staffordsh. the Abbot and 12 Monks. 17. Hilton, Cisterc. Staffordsh. the Ab- bot and 8 Monks. 18. Sept. Semperingham,* Gilbertines, the Prior and 8 Monks. 18. 19 Monks, Hampsh. 17 BesUe, these.the followingSurrendenareenrolUd. ^"%- Prsmonst. Northampsh. the T ^, • ' o . Ti . »T Abbot and 1 1 Monks. I.e^ves. Cluniac. Sussex, the Prior. 16. Nov. Haberholm. Gilb. Lincolnsh. the Castle-Acre, Cluniac. Norfolk, the Prior. 22. Titchfield, Praemonst. the Com- mend. Southampt.sh. 18. Dec. Muchelling, Bened. Somersetsh. the Abbot. 3. Jan. Boxley, Cisterc. Kent, the Abbot. 26. Walden, Bened. Essex the Bpp. Suffr. of Colchester, Commend. 22. Mar. Almost all these Abhies were above the value of Prior and 6 Cannons. 24. Betlesden, Cisterc. Bedfordsh. Ab- bot and 1 1 Monks. 25. Cately, Gilb. Lincolnsh. the Prior. 25. Bolington, Gilb. Lincolnsh. the Prior and 9 Monks. 26. Thelsford, the Holy Trinity, War- wicksh. Prior and 3 Mon. 26. Sixhill, Gilb. Lincolnsh. the Com- mend, and 8 Monks 27. hundred pound, so that they were not Thetford, August Norfolk, tbe within the Statute for suppressing the lesser Prior. 27. Abbies, hut the Abbots were prevailed on by Alvinghame, Gilb. Lincolnsh. the other Motives to surrender their Hottset to the Prior and 27 Monks. 29. King. Ormesby, Gilb. the Prior and 6 [Regni 30.] Frat. Batle, Bened. Sussex, the Abbot ■ ' ' and 16 Monks. 27. May. • In the Houses of this Order there were Thurgarton, August. Yorksh. the Cloisters for both Sexes. St. Gilbert L. of Prior and 8 Frat. 14. June. Semperingham founded it ; the Bpp. of Lan- Bushlisham, Bened. Berksh. the daffwas at this time Commendator of th« Abbot and 15 Monks. 19. whole Order. G ^Q RECORDS. LiiiM Uoiiiiiiicautf, Liuu .\uguitu f^ThePriorand^ •i llFn,.Nor. >"°-^*P'- I The Prior and (>. 14 Fra. J Uiin. Francisc. ihe Warden and 9 Krat. I. Oct. Aili-nbiiry, Francisc. Buckinp- liaiii»li. ihf \N irilen and ti Frnt. 1. Covi-iWry, Canii. \Varwick»b. the Prior and 13 Frai. 1- Ni'w»t«ad Gilb. tbe Prior & 5 Monk*, i. Mutierkey, (Jilb. the Prior and 4 MonkK. 3. Coventry, Franc. Warden and 10 Frat. 3. Mariiiond, Cannons, Ctmbridpth. the Prior and 1 Monk. A. Stamford, .\ugu»t. L»ncoln»h, the I'rior and b Frat. 6. Stamford, Donunic. the Prior and '.» Frat. 7, Grii»bey, Franciac. LincolBsh. the Pn..r and 5 Frat. 9. Mir,ival, Cisterc. Warwickib. the /Vb)>ol and *.> Monk*. IS. Shouldham, (Jilb. Norfolk, the Prior. 9 Monk». 7 Nun.. 15. Bray wood. Plack Nun». Staf- ford>li. the PrioreM. 16. Lillfthull, .'\ugii»(. Shropab. the .Abbot and 10 Monk*. 16. StatTord, Augu*t. the i'rior and b Monk*. 16. Northampton, Dotninic. tba Prior and 7 Krat. 16. Northallerton, Cannel. Yorkih. the Prior and 9 Frat. 17. Warwick, Doniimc. the Prior and 6 Fr«t. to. Northampton, Carmel. the Prior and 8 Frit. ^0. Wratbrral, Dominic, Cumberland, the Prior. tO. Chiik^iiiud, Gilb. Bedfordth. the Prtor, 6 Monks, 18 Nun*. S«. Darley, Auyust. I)rrl>ysh. the Ab- bot and 1j Monks. ft. Dale. Prcnirttist. Derbysh. the Ab- bot and 16 Monks. '.^4. Repton, .August. Derbysh. the Sub- prior and H .Monks. ?5. Grace dieu. August. Nuns. Leice* tersh. the Prioresiw t:7. Northampton, Francisc. the War- den and 10 Frat. SB. Northampton, .\ugust. the Prior and 9 Frat. 88. Mallen Nuns, K-jnt. the .Abbess and 10 Nuns. 29. Bardney, Bened. Lincolush. the Abbot and 1;> .Monks. 1. Nov. Barnwell, .August Can. Cambridg. the Prior and 6 .Monks 8. Leicester. Francis, the Warden and 7 Frau 10 Leicester, Dominic, the Prior. 10 N'flv. .August, tbe Prior. 10. London, Dominic, the lip of Ko- cheat. Commend, and l.i Frat. 10. August, the Prior and If Frat. i;. Francis, the Warden and t.'. Frat, i«. Cross- Friers. 6 Frat. 13. Doncaster. Caim. Yorksh. the Priur and 6 Fr. 1.1. Werksop. August. Notting.sh. tbe Prior and 15 Friers. 14. Piprwell— Lincolush. the Abbot and i:i Monka. lb. Wigrmore— Hrrefordah. the Com- mend, and in Friera. 18. Yoik. .Vugust. the Pnor and 7 Fners. 18. Duncaster, Francisc. Guardiau, 6 Friem, :> .Nonces. •-'0. Mnnkbrrton. liehed. Yorkuh. tbe Pnor and l.J .Monk*. VI. St. Helens Ix>ndon.a Nunnery.no hands, only the Seal. "j. Pomfret, Dominir, York, the Prior. 7 Friers, 1 NoTice. ?6. York. Carmel. the Prior, 9 Friers, 3 Not ice*. t7. Francis, the Guardian, 13 Friers, b Nonces. <7. Domiuic. the Prior, 6 Frier*, 4 No»ices. ?7. Gilbertines, the Prior. S Monks. ?«. August, the Prior. 9 Friers. 4 .Novices »8. Bellalanda. Cisterc. Yorksh. the Abbot and 1* .Monks. SI. Dunnington. the Order of the Tri- nity, Herksh. the .Mini.t.r Tk). ltye*al. ( isierc Yorksh. the Abbot "and S3 .Monks S.Dec St. Albans, liened. Herefordsh. the Abbot and :J7 .Monks, b. Ao>.ham, Bened. Oiford^h. the Prior and 8 .Monk*. 4. Kirkham. August. Yorksh. the Prior and 17 Frier*. 8 Notelv — Yorksh. the Abbot and 17 Slonks. 9. EJIerton. Gill>er. Yorksh. the Prior and 9 Friers. 11. York, the H. Trin. the Minister and 10 Priests. Y'arom. Dominic, the Prior, and b Friers, 6 Novices. Darby, Dominic, the Prior, and 6 Friers. 3. Jan. Semperingham. Gilber. the Com- mend, and 3 .Monks. 6. Newcai-tie. Francis, the Warden, with 8 Friers, and t Nonces. 9. Newcastle, August. y. Newcastle, Dominic, the Prior and l^ Fnen. 10. BOOK III. 88 Newcastle, Cannel. the Prior, 7 Friers, and 2 Novices. 10. Jan. Waiknell, Newcastle, H. Trin. the Prior. 10. Tinmouth, Hened. Northumberl. Prior, l.-i Prebend. 3 Nov. 12. Warwick, Bened. the Prior and 1^^ .^ionks. 13. Coventry, Carthus. the Prior and 7 Monks. 16. York. August, the Prior and 17 Fellows. 17. Brediiestock, Wiltsh. the Prior and l.i Monks. 18. Richmond, Yorksh. Francis, the Prior and 14 Friers. 19. Lacock, Wiitsh. Nunnery, the Abbess. 21. Combe, Warwicksh. Cisterc. the qitoinliim .-^bbot, 13 INlouks. 21. Kenisliam, Somraer.sli. August. the Abbot and 10 Monks. 23. Bolton, Yorksli. August, the Prior an 1 4 Friers. 29. Cockersa-'d, l.anc.sh. Premons. the AbDotaiid V-' Monks 29. Poll.>^wortb, Warwicksh. Nunnery, no Hands, only the Seal. 31. Nottingham, Carmtl. the Prior and 6 Friers. 5. Feb. Francis, the Prior and 7 Friers. 5. ' Athehiy, Sommer.sh. Bened. the Abbot aiul 8 Monks. 8. Taunton, Sommer.sh. August, the Pri r and r<; Monks. 10. Bnckland, Sommer.sh. Nunnery, the Prioress. 10. Dunkeswell. Sommer.sh. Cisterc. 12. Polleslow, Devoush. Nunnery, the Prioress. 14. William, Sommer.sh. Carthus. the Prior and r^ Monks. 15. Buslisham, Devonsh. 19. Caniioiileigh, Devonsh. Nunnery, no Hands but the Seal. 19. Haniand, Devonsh. August, the Abbot and 4 Monks. 21. Torry, Premonst. Devonsh. the Abbot and 15 Monks. 23. Launceston, Cornwal, August, the Prior and 8 Monks. 24. Bucktast, Devonsh. Cister. the Abbot with 10 Monks. 25. Buckland, Devonsh. Cister. the Abbot. 27. Bodmyn, Cornwal, August, the Prior and 8 Monks. 27. E'Jingdon, Wiltsh. August, the Rector and V2 Monks. 28. Plimptone, Canons, August. Devon. the Prior and 18 Monks. 1. Mar, St. Germans, Can. Aug. Cornwal, the Prior and 7 Monks. 2. Ford, Cister. Devonsh. the Abbot and 13 Monks. 8. Midleton, Bened. Devonsh. Abbot and Bp.Suff.of Shafts. 12 Monks. 11. Abbots-bury, Bened. Dorsetsh. the Prior and 10 Monks. 12. Mar. Tarent, Nunnery, Dorsetsh. the Abbess and 18 Nuns. IS. Biudon, Cisterc. Dorsetsh. the Abbot and 7 Monks. 14. Cerne, Bened. Dorsetsh. the Abbot and 16 Monks. 15. Sherburne, Bened. Dorsetsh. the Abbot and 16 Monks. 18. Moiitecute, Cluniac. Sommer.sh. the ,'\bbot and 13 Monks, 20. Tavenstock, Bened. Sommer.sh. the Abbot and 20 Monks. 20. Shaftsbury Nunnery, Dorsetsh. the Abbess. 23. Wiilton Nunnery, Wiltsh. the Abbess. 2.5. Hinton, Carthus. Sommersetsh. the Prior and 19 Monks. 31. Brutton Cannons- August. Sommer. the Abbot and 14 Monks. 1. April. Hide, Bened. Hampsh. Bp. Ban- gor Commend, and 21 Mon. in April, but no date. Without date there are four. Franciscans Cambr. the Guardian and 23 Frat. Dominicans Cambr. the Prior and 15 Fr. 'I'hetford Dominic, the Prior. Sancta Maria de Pratis, the Abbot and 19 Monks. Hospitals resigned this Year. St. Thomas Southwark, the Master and one Brother. 25. July. St. John Wells, the Master and 3 Brothers. 3. Feb. Bridgwater, the Master and 7 Brothers. 3. St. John Exon, the Master and 2 Brothers. 20. All the former Resignations have the Covent Seals put to them, except those if some few Houses of Begging Friars, which perhaps had no Seals : thev are also enrolled in the ist, 2rf, 3d, and blh Claus. Rolls of that Year. There are tikewise some few more enrolled, of which the Originals are lost, which follow. Hales-Owen, Premonst. Sallop. the Abbot. 9. June. Clattercott. Gilbert, the Prior. 22. Aug. Bedford, Francis, the Warden. 3. Oct. Stamford, Francis, the Warden. 8. Derleyghs, Cisterc. Staflbrdsh. the Abbot. 20. Pipeldeth, Cisterc. Northam.sh. the Abbot. 5. Nov. De-la-pray Nunnery, Northam.sh. the Abbess. 16. Dec. Northallerton, Carmel. Yorksh. the Prior. 20. Pulton Gilbert, the Prior. 16. Jan. Newburg, August. Yorksh. 22. Bath Cathedral, Bened. 27. Brusyard Nunnery, Suffolk, the Abbess. 17. Feb. G2 64 RECORDS. Newham, Ci»teTC. De»on»h. the Abbot. 8. Mar. Here follotc the Retignationt mod* in ihf ^1 Year ,'j tlut Kiug'i Heign, of which the Ori- giiialt ure yet eitant. KiMMC Can. Aufrusi. Lincolnsh. the Prior and 9 Monks. 6. July. BeToll Cartlius. Nottiog.sb. the Prior and 7 .Monk*. 8. Irthforth Nunnery, Lincoln»b. the I'rioreM and 17 Nuns. 9. Nuncotion Nunnery, Vorksh. with- out Subscriptions. 11. llynings Nunnery, Lincolnsh. no Submrriptions. 11. Fosse Nunnery, Lincolnsh. the Pri- oress. 1 1 • Newstead Preraonst. Nolting.sh. the I'rior and II Monks. SI. St. Omth. Can. August, ^.ssei. the Abbot and 16 Monks. SB. EJi>-tu Nunnery, Uedfordsh. the Al.bess. J6. Aug. Ilnniuiond, a Commission to the Up. of Chester to take liic Sur- rendi-i of It. 31. Swine Nunnery, Yorksh. no Sub- ■cnptions. .'l. Sept. Ilau^bmond Can. Auf^ust. Sallop. the Abbot and lU Monks. 9. Nunukeling Nunnery, Yorksh. no Subscnpliou but the Seal. 10. Nunniton Nunnery, the Prioress, t7 Crosses for Subscrjpu 1 J. Ubc«croft Lricesiersh. the Prior and 11 Fners. \J>. Marrick Nunnery, Yorksh. the Pri- oreiis. l.S. Bumham Nunnery, Bucks, the Ab- bess and 9 Nuns. 19. St.Bartholom.Smith6old,the Prior, lb. Oct. Edmundsbury ilcnc-d. Suffolk, the Abbot and 44 .Monks. 4. Not. A Commission for the Hurrendrr of St. .Allboirough. Chesh. 7. Berkin Nnnn«-ry,H&se», the Abbess. 14. Tame, Oifordsb.Bp. Reouen.* aud 16 Monks. 16. Osney, ihnl. id and \i Monks. 17. Godstow NuuniTT, Oxfordsb. sub- scribed by a Notary. 17. Studley Nunnery, Oxfbrdsh signed as tiie former. 19. Thelsford. Norfolk, the Prior and 1:$ Monks 16. Feb. Westminster Bened. the .Abbot and t7 .Monks. 16. Jan. A Commission to the .Arch-Bpp.-^ of Cauterb. for taking the Sur- ! render of Christ Church Can- 1^ ^ jj^ terbury. i And another for the surrender ! of Rothesier. both dated J Waltham Benedict. E«aex. the Ab- bot and 17 .Monks. 15. Mar. St. Mary Watte. Gilber. Bpp. of Latidaffe Commend. B Frier* aai 14 Nun*. Thfre i$ alto ill the Augmentntieii-Officr, m Book coiicrriiing the Heilgnaliem and 5u]t- prtuieiil i>l ihf fMlotciiig Slonatttriet. St. Swiihins Winchester. l.S. No». St. .Mary Winchester. 17. \V here»ell. Ii»mpshire. tl. Christ • Church, Iwinham, the Com- mendator then-of i> called hpit- coptii \pi>/i(a>iu>. ffl. Winchrlionib. 3. Dec. Ambrose Bury. 4. St. Austins, liear Bristol. 9. BilleMwick. near Bristol. 9. M:ilniesbury. l'>. Cirrnccsier. 19. Hairs. V4. St. Prtit'* Glocesterwark. t. Jan. leuksUiry. 9. There mrt alto ttr^rul othtr Dredi etimlitd, ukichj--iiv*c. St. Mary-Orrrbay, in Soathwaik. 14. Uct. St. .Michael, near Kin^mou ujKin Hull. Catthu*. \K Not. l^urlim u|Mtu I rent. StaflTordvh. 14. HainiKjl Nunnery, Yoiksk. 19. Si.t)s«ald. York*b. «<). Kirksull. Yorksh. «t. J'oiufrrt. Yorksh. «3. Kirkriles, Y^^rksb. t4. ArJyn^tnn. ^ ertsCathedral of Duresme SI . St. Bartholomew Nunnery, in New- castle. 5. Jan. F.gleliston. Ricbroond^h. .S. St. Mar) Carlile. Cumber. 9. Hoppa Premonsl. \\ estmorland. 14. St. Werburg, Chester. SO. St. Mary t hester. a Nunnery. tl. St. Peters Shrewsbury. 14. St. Milburg Wmlock,' Salop. X6. • Perhaps Roanen : King. Abbot of 0*ney, Lad the title Lpuicopua HoaDaosu. SlCT. IV. It seem* there wa5 generally a Confession made with the >urTeniler : l)f these some few are yet ex'ant. though undoubtedly great car* wa* taken to destroy as many as could be ia Queen Mary't time. 1 bat long aad full ob« BOOK III. 85 made by the Prior of St. Andrews in North- ampton, the Preamble wliereof is printed by Fuller, and is at large printed by Weaver, is yet preserved in the Augmentation-Office. There are some few more also extant, six cf these I have seen, one of them follows. FonASMurii as we Richard Green, Abbot of our Monastery of our liiessed Lady St. Mary of Hetlesden, and the Convent of the said Monastery . do profoundly consider, That the whole manner and trade of living, which we and our pretende I lleligion have prac tised, and used many days, does most princi- pally consist in certain dumb Ceremonies, and other certain Constitutions of the Bishops of Rome, and other Forinsecal Potentates, as the Abbot of Cistins, and therein only nose- led, and not taught in the true knowledg of God's Laws, procuring always Lxemptions of the Bishops of Rome from our Ordinaries and Diocesans : submitting our selves principally to Forinsecal Potentates and Powers, which never came here to reform such disorders of living and abuses, as now have been found to have reigned amongst us. And therefore now assuredly knowing, that the most perfect way of living, is most principally and sufficiently declared unto us by our Master Christ, his Evangelists and Apostles, and that it is most expedient for us to be governed and ordered by our Supream Head, under God, the King's most noble Grace, with our mutual assent and consent, submit our selves, and every one of us, to the most benign Mercy of the King's Ma- jesty ; and by these presents do surrender, &c. The Surrender follows in common form, Signed 6y the Abbot, Siibprior and 9 Monks, tj. Si'p- t'emb. Regni 30. There are others to the same purpose Signed by the Guardian and seven Franciscans at A lis- bury, the 1st of October. By the Franciscans at Bedford the 3d of October. The Francis- cans in Coventry the .ith of October. And the Franciscans in Stamford the 8th of October. And the Carmelites in Stamford on the same day, which I shall also insert, the former four agreeing to it. Forasmuch as we the Prior and Friers of this House of Carmelites in Stamford, com- monly called the White Friers in Stamford, in the County of Lincoln, do profoundly con- sider that the perfection of Cliristian living doth not consist in some Ceremonies, wear- ing of a white Coat, disguising our selves after strange fashions, docl^yingand becking, wearing Scapulars and Hoods, and other-like Papistical Ceremonies, wherein we have been most principally practised and noseled in times past ; but the very true way to pleaseGod, and to live a true Christian Man, witliout all hypocrisy and feigned dissimulation, is sin- cerely declared to us by our Master Christ, his Evangelists, and .Apostles ; being minded hereaftf.r to follow the same, conforming our •elf to the Will and Pleasure of our Supream Head, under God, on Earth, the King's Ma- jesty ; and not to follow henceforth, the su- perstitious Traditions of any Forinsecal Po- tentate or Power, with mutual assent and consent, do submit our selves unto the Mercy of our said Sovereign Lord, and with the like mutual assent and consent do surrender, &c. Signed by the Prior and 6 Friers. Sect. V. — Of the munner of suppressing the Monasteries nfler theii were Surrendered. The Reader will best understand this by the following account of the Suppression of the Monastery of 'J'euksbury, copied from a Book that is in the Augmentation-Office, which begins thus : The Certificate of Robert Southwell Es- quire, William Petre, toward Kairne, and .?ohn London, Doctors of Law ; .Tohn Ap-rice, John Kingsman, Richard Paulet, and William Bernars, Esquires, Commissioners assigned by the King's Majesty, to take the Surrenders of divers Monasteries, by force of his Graces Commission to them, 6, 5, 4, or 3 of them, in that behalf directed ; bearing date at his Highness's Palace, of Westminster, the 7th day of Novemb. in the 31 year of the Reign of our most dread Sovereign Lord Henry the Eighth, by the Grace of God, King of Eng- land, and of France, Defender of the Faith, Lord of Ireland, and in Earth immediately under Christ Supreme Head of the Church of England, of all and singular their Pro- ceedings, as well in and of these Monasteries by his Majesty appointed to be altered, as of others to be dissolved, according to the tenour, purport, and effect of his Graces said Com- mission ; with Instructions to them likewise delivered, as hereafter ensueth. Com. Glocester. f Surrendered to the use of theKing's I Majesty, and of his Heirs and I Successors for ever made, bear- ing date under the Covent-Seal of the same late Monastery, the 9th day of January, in the 31 year of the Reign of our most dread victorious Sovereign Lord, King Henry the Eighth and the said day and year clearly dis- solved and supposed, f As well Spiritual"^ as'l'empoval.over | and besides 136/. | 8s. W. in Fees, Annuities, and Custodies, grant- | /. *. d. ed to divers Per- yii95 15 6 sons by Letters j Patents under the Coven t- Seal of [ the said late Mo- nastery for term | L of their lives. J Teuk- bury late Monas- tery. The clear yearly va- lue of all the Pos- sessions ■ belonging to said late Mo- nastery. 66 Th« clear Yearly Value I. RECORDS. li>93 15 I. d. Pen- ■ion« assign- ed to the late Religi-^ •ay, to 'J.Wich.late Abbot there 86613 4 J. lieley late Priorthere 16 0 0 J. Hromes- grove laie Prior of Oe- li-l.ur-.t 13 6 8 Kobert Cir- cemi-rl'iior ou.d„. I °f^« Jam*-' IS 6 8 f "^ ^ • fdjthat ' f'o'"ftJran- if to I "°'"<' 10 0 0 Kob. Cbrlteo- h<'ni It. 1). 10 0 0 I J»uMoiikt6<. I a I'lrce 16 0 0 Ouf .Monk 7 0 0 «? Mod. 61. l^lSi. -Id. eatLlBO 0 0 And M remains clear— 1044 8 10 f "^ Remains in the Trea- I Belong- sury there under the Records 1 ing to | Cust-Kly of JohnW hit- and K»i--(( tl»elnie ^tington'Kt. the Krys •- I whereof being drliver- ed to R. PmuIcI Ke- J ceiTer. De«m- fluous. CThe Church, with Chap-^ pels. Cloister. Chapter- bouse. Misericord, ihe the two Dorinitories, the Infirmary . witbCbappels and Ix)dj;uig» within the •ame ; the WorWbav. | with another House ad- j joining to cbe sam.-. the ! edtobc 1 Coveni-Kitihui^.theLi. super- ^ brary. the old Hu.ierv. ( the Charobtrers lodg- ing, the new. Hall, the old Parlor adjoining to the Abbot s l-odguig ; the { Crllarers Lodging, the I Pouliry-house.ihfUard- | ner, the Almary. and all I other Houses and Lodg- I Com- mitted atx>Te- said. Sum of all f tlie Orna- L ings not abore reMrred. dences Mc tery Goods, and Chat- j ties be- ") longing to (he tnid late .Mo- nastery. Sold by the said Com- missionfrs, as in a parucular Rook of Sales thereof made ready to be shrw.-d, as more at large may appear. /. $.d. 194 8 0 f To 38 late Re-' Houses and Build- ings as- signed to re- main unde- faced. /"The I>odging called the') Newark, leadingfrorotbe Gate of the late Ab'KX's l^l^ing. wuh Buttery, Pantry. Cellar, Hitching, larder, and I'astry there- to adjoinini;. The latr Ab- bot's I.odging. the Ho the.\bbot'sStable. Bake- house, Brewhouse and Slau^'hterhouse.the .Mm- J ry. Ham, Derryhouse.the I the great Barn next. A Ten. Ilhe.Maltinghouse.with the Garners in tlie ssme. the I Oxhouse ill the Harton, I the Barton-gate, and the L Lodging over the same. J Com- muted tu the custo dyof John Wlut- ting- ton Kt. f To the InteKe I ligious Pay- j and Bents'^ Ser- I o 38 late Re-') hgious Persons I of the said late [ „„ . „ Monastery of f «" '^ 4 J lastery of [ iheKing's.Mat. reward. [t. patcht I To an 144 late^i I SerranUof the I .aid late .Mo- 1,3,^ ^ I nattery, their W L and Lirerii ages ing upon I pels J Cha ) St. I Hal Leads rT^'*'Q">"-l'e«.MdChap-'j ' pels annext the Cloister ( Chai>ter house, Frater, '^^ 180 Michaels Chappel, { Foder. I Hails, Ferinory, and I L Uftt--house, esteemed to j In the Steple there are ; ,^oo eight poixe by estima- y ?^ tion j ^«'o'»'- Bells re- main- ing Pay- mentj f For debu I owing J bv the ] sAid I late Mo- fTo divers Per-') sons for Victu- als and Neces- saries of them bad to the use of the said Mo- I nasiery, with I ••'/. paied to I the late Abbot J there, for and '^ in full paiment of 1 S4/. I «.o- ''y.,'"'" - "- Lnastry. P="dto certain "' Creditor* of the , I said late Mo- I nastery.byCo- I I Tenants made ( with the afore- I I said Commis- | L sioners. > And 80 remain* ' liment . S$. 4d, to be I BOOK III. 87 Jewels re- f ~^ •erv-ed to j Miters g:\rnishecl with | the use of< gilt, rugged Pearls, and S 2. the King's j counterfeit Stones. Majesty. C Plate of fsii^^r gilt 329 ounces.l ""''•^y^- J Silver part:el ' served to- ? go, oances, the same «.," , . .,,- ^^^ ! Sliver white 497 ounces. , Is, and S- '• J Orna- ments re- f One Cope of Silver Tissue,^ j with one Clesible, and | one Tunicle of the same ; served to <;^ one Cope of Gold Tissue, f the said ^.^^ ^^g (.j^g ^^j ^^^ I (, Tuaicles of the same. J Then follows a List of some tmail DehU owing to and by the said Monastery. ThenfolLiws a List of the Livings in their Gift. Com. Glocest. Four Parsonages and 10 Vicarages. Cora. Wigorn. Two Parsonages and 2 Vicarages. Com. Warwic. Two Parsonages. Com. Will. Bristol. Five Parsonages and 1 Vicarage. Com. Wilts. ■i Vicar. Com. Oxon. One Pars, and "2 Vicar, Com. Dors. Four Pars, and 3 Vicar. Com. Sommers. Three Pars. Com. Devon. 1 Vicar. Com. Cornub. 2 Vicar. ^""..^v^""'^* ] 5 Vicar, and Morgan. S In all 21 Parsonages and 27 Vicarages. IV. — Queen Ann Bo/eyn's last letter to King Henry. [Cotton Libr, Otho. C. 10.] SIR, Your Grace's displeasure, and my Impri- sonment, are things so strange unto me, as what to write, or what to excuse, I am alto- gether ignorant. Whereas you send unto me (willing to confess a Truth, and to obtain your favour) by such an one whom you know to be mine ancient professed F.nemy. I no sooner received this Message by him, than I rightly conceived your meaning ; and if, as you say, confessing a Truth indeed may pro- cure my safety, I shall with all willingness and duly perform your Command. Bui let not your Grace ever imagine that your poor Wife will ever be brought to ac- krowledg a Fault, where not so much as a thought thereof proceeded. And to speak a Truth, never Prince had Wife more loyal in all duty, and in all true affection, than you have ever found in Ann Boleyn. with which Name and Place I could willingly have con- tented my self, if God, and your Grace's pleasure had been so pleased. ' Neither did I at any time so far forget my self in iny Ex- altation, or received Queenship, but that I always looked for such an alteration as now I find ; for the ground of my preferment being on no surer Foundation than your Grace's Fancy, the least alteration, I knew, was fit and sufficient to draw that Fancy to some other Subject. You have chosen me, from a low estate, to be your Queen and Compa- nion, far beyond my desert or desire. If then you found me worthy of such honour. Good your Grace let not any light Fancy, or bad counsel of mine Enemies, withdraw your Princely Favour from me ; neither let that Stain, that unworthy stain of a disloyal heart towards your good Grace, ever cast so foul a blot on your most dutiful Wife, and the In- fant-Princess your Daughter : Try me, good King, but let me have a lawful Trial, and let not my sworn Enemies sit as my Accuser.s and Judges; yea, let me receive an open Trial, for my Truth shall fear no open shame ; then shall you see, either mine innocency cleared, your suspicion and Conscience satisfied, the ignominy and slander of the World stopped, or my guilt openly declared. So that what- soever God or you may determine of me, your Grace may be freed from an open cen- sure : and mine Offence being so lawfully proved, your Grace is at liberty, both before God and Man, not only to execute worthy punishment on me as an unlawful W^ife, but to follow your Affection, already settled, on that Party, for whose sake I am now as 1 am, whose Name I could some good while since hav9 pointed unto: your Grace being not ig- norant of my suspicion therein. But if you have already determined of me, and that not only my Death, but an infamous slander must bring you the enjoying of your desired happiness; then I desire of God, that he will pardon your great sin therein, and likewise mine Enemies, the Instruments thereof; and that he will not call you to a strict account for your unprincely and cruel usage of me, at his General Judgment Seat, where both you and my self must shortly ap- pear, and in whose Judgment I doubt not (whatsoever the World may think of me) mine Innocence shall be openly known and suffi- ciently cleared. My last and only request shall be, That my self may only bear the burthen of your Grace's displeasure, and that it may not touch the innocent Souls of those poor Gentlemen, who (as I understand) are likewise in strait Im- prisonment for my sake. If ever I have found favour in your sight, if ever the Name of Ann Boleyn hath been pleasing in your ears, then let me obtain this request ; and I will so leave to trouble your Grace any further, with mine earnest Prayers to the I'rinity to have your Grace in his good keeping, and to direct you in all your actions. From my doleful I'rison in the lower this 6th of May. Your Most Loyal aud ever Faithful Wife, A.SN BOI.EVN.. 88 RECORDS. V. — Til* Jud^menl of tht CvniocttioH eonetrn- ing GtiitTul-CoHiieiU. I'uOlitlud by tke L. HerhtTlJrom the On/jitio/. Ai coiiceniing Gfoeral-Councilf, like at we (lauytit by long ex[>«rneucf ) do perfectly know llial lliero ne»er was. nar i». auy ibiDg deviwd, luventod, or ingUtultJ by our Fore- Father*, more eipedient or more riei'eK»ary for the entabliitiiiK-ot of our failti, for ihe extir|iuUoii of llereMct, :iDtl the aboli»Liii|; of Sect* and S, and be aUo conform and agn*e- •ble, as well concerning the »ureiy and indtf- ferencv of t)ie i'lace*. a* all other Point* requiiile and nece*aary for the same, unto that wholekome and godly Inatitution and u*agp, for the which they werv at br*t de- vised and used in the I'nmitifc Church. Kven so on the other side, taught by like ex- perience, we ei'teeiii, repute, and judg, 1 bat there in, ne can be any thing in lite World more (>estileiit and |>eriitcioua to the Cura- mou-weal of Christendom, or whereby the I'ruth of God's Word hath lo times past, or hereafter may l>e souoer defaced or subrert- ed, or whereof hath and may ensue more contention, more discord and other devilish effects, than when such General Councils have or shall be assemblrd. nut christianly nor charitably, but for and u[>un private ma- lice aoJ ambition, or other worldly and carnal Respects, and Consideration*, according lo the sa>ing of Gie^fory Na/iantrnus, in hu F'pistle to one Frocopiut, wherein he wnlrth this sentence following , >if k>ii|4i, m irrum teriheiidiim t>t, omutt C-mi^niut h pufvf^rum iugicwlot rut, quia nutliut bi/ttinii t.tttm itiit boitum, Mtqur hal>f>itrm inagit t.ie futet mr aiutum i>tj iT'itxtiUm) imeiiMl ralionrm. That i* to •ay; " I think lhi<(, if I *hould wnte truly. That all Gt-neral ('ouncil* be to be eschewed, for I iit-ver saw that they produced anr good End or Kffect, nor that any Prorision or Re- medy, but rather increase of .Mischief* pro- ceeded of them. For ti.e deairc of mainte- nance of .Men's Opinion* aud ambition of Glory (,but reckon not kiat I write this of malice^, hath always in them overcomed rea- son " Wherefore we think that Christian Prince*, especially and above all things, ought and must, with all thfir wills, power, and diligence, foresee and provide ; Sr Satte- tissiijui hac in parte majorum Itiitilulj, ad im- prohifiimot umbUionit aut malitia ejtectus ex- pUivlos, diverti^ino sua Jiiie et tceterali^simo periertaiitur : Seve ad atiiim prattxtain pouint valere, et longe diienum fffectum nrhi producert quam &iuctM>tma rei facie* pra ieferat. Ihat Mtotay, " Le^t the most noble wholesome lastituiions of our Elders in this beUaJf b« perverted to a most rootniry and most wick- ed end and i-fTect ; that i* to say. to fulfil and sati*fy the wuked affections of Men » .Ambi- tion and .Malice; or. lest thf-y nii^ht prevail for any other colour, or bring foiih any other effect than their mu*t vertuous and laudabln countenance doth outwardly lo the World shew or pretend." And first of all we tliink that they ought principally lo consider » ho hath the .Authority to call together a Ci.-neral Council. Secondly. Wbelh.r the ( ausi s al- ledged be so weighty and so urgent, that ne- cessarily they require a General Council, nor can otherwise b« remedied. I hirdiv. Who ought to l»e Judge* in the (ieneral Council. Fourthly, \\ hat order of proceeding is lo be observed in the same, and how the Opinion* or Judgments of ihe Katbi-r* ate to \jv lon- ■ultrd or asked. Fifthly. What D.ictrinrs are to be allo*ed or defended, with diverse other things whiih in (ieneral Council* ought of reason and equity to l>e ol>served. .And a* unto the first Point. We think that neither the Bishop of Ro.iie. nor any one Prince, of what estate, degree, or prehemineoce soever he be, may by his own Autliorily, call, in- dite, or summon any General Council with- out the etpre»s con*<-nt. aMenl. and agree- ment of the residue of Christian Princes, and e*|>ecially such as have wiihin Ibeir own Kealnis and Seigniories, Impenum merum, that IS to say. of such as have the whole, intire, and supream Government and Autho- rilv over all iheir Subjects, without know- ledging or recognizing of any other supream Puver or Aulhorily. .And lliis to U- true, we be induced to think, by many and sundry, as well eiamples a* great Keasou* aud Au- thority. Ihe whiih. f'>ra«muih as It Rhould b« over-long and tedious toeijiress heie par- ticularly, we have ibouglil good to omit ths same for this present. And in witness that ihi* IS our plain and determinate .'v-ntence. Opinion, and Judgment, touching the Pre- miK«es. we the Prelates atki Clergy under- wntten. being congregate together in the Convocation of the Province of Canterbury, and representing the whole Clergy of the same, have to these Prest-nL* subscribed our Names the S<»lh of July, in the Year of our Lord. 1536 tB. Hen. b, Si^ed by Thomas Cromwcl, Thomas Cantua- riensis, Johannes London, witk \:i Buho|M, and of Abbots. Pri- ors. Arch-Deacons, Deans. Proc- tors. Clerks, and other Muiis- ters 49. There tcere then but 17 BiiKrpt i>i the Pminn of Canterbury, and RjKke>ter being lofaul, ^ the tHhrr 16, l-i did itt^n t!.u. BOOK III. 89 VI. — tnatrucUeni for the King's Commissioners, for a, ntxe survey, and an Inventory to be made of all the Detnesnes, Lands, Goods, and Chattels appertaining to any H"nse of Reli- gion of yionks. Cannons, and Nuns within their dmimisiion, acd'rding to the Articles hereafter following. The number of which Houses in every County limited in their Commission, being annexed to the said Com- mission. An Original. [Ex MSS. Nob. D. G. Pierpoint] HENRY R. First ; After the Division made, one Au- ditor, one particular lleceiver, one Clerk of the Register of the last Visitation, with three other discreet Persons to be named by the King in every County where any such Houses be ; after their repair to such House, shall declare to the Governour, and lleligious per- sons of the same, the Statute of Dissolution, the Commission, and the cause and purpose of their repair for that time. Item ; That after the Declaration made, the said Commissioners shall swear the Go- vernors of the Houses, or such other the Officers of the same House, or other, as ye shall think can best declare the state and plight of the same, to make declaration and answer to the Articles there under-written. Item ; Of what Order, Rule, or Religion, the same House is, and whether it be a Cell or not ; and if it be a Cell, then the Commis- sioners to deliver to the Governors of the House a Privy Seal, and also to iiijoin him, in the King's Name, under a great pain, to appear without delay before the Chancellor of the Augmentations of the Revenues of the King's Crown and the Council ; and in the mean time not to meddle with the same Cell, till the King's pleasure be further known. Item; What number of Persons of Reli- gion be in the same, and the conversation of their lives, and how many of them be I'riests, and how many of them will go to other Houses of that Religion ; or how many will take Capacities ; and how many Servants or Hinds the same House keepeth commonly, and what other Persons have their living in the same House. Item ; To survey the quantity or value of the Lead and Bells of .the same House, as near as they can, with the ruin, decay, state, and plight of the same. Item ; Incontinently to call for the Co- vent-Seal, with all Writings and Charters, Evidences and Muniments concerning any of the Possessions to be delivered to them, and put the same in sure keeping, and to take a just Inventory betwixt them and the Gover- nour, or other Head-Officer, by Indenture, of the Ornaments, Plate, Jewels, Chattels, ready ftlony, Stuff of Houshold, Coin, as well signed as not signed, Stock and Store in the Farmer's hands, and the value thereof, as near as they can, which were appertaining to the same Houses the first day of Inarch last past; and what debts the House doth owe, and to what Person ; and what Debts be owing to them, and by whom. Item ; After, to cause the Covent, or Common-Seal, the Plate, Jewels, and ready Mony, to be put in safe keeping, and the re- sidue of the Particulars specified in the In- ventory, to be left in the keeping of the Go- vernor, or some otlier Head-Officer, without wasting or consumption of the same, unless it be for necessary expence of the House. Item ; That they command the Governor, or other receiver of the same House, to re- ceive no Rents of their Farms until they know further of the King's pleasure, except such Rents as must needs be had for their necessary Food or Sustenance, or for payment of their Servants Wages. Item ; To survey discreetly the Demesnes of the same House ; that is to say, such as have not been commonly used to be lettea out, and to certifie the clear yearly vidue thereof. Item ; To examine the true yearly value of all the Farms of the same House, deduct- ing thereof Rents reserved. Pensions and Portions paied out of the same, Synodals, and proxies ; Bailiffs, Receivers, Stewards, and Auditors Fees, and the Names of them to whom they be paied and due, and to none other. Item ; What Leases hath been made to any Farmer, of the Farms pertaining to the same House ; and what Rent they reserved, and to whom, and for how many years, and a Copy of the Indenture if they can get it, or else the Counler-pane. -• ~" Item ; To search and enquire what Woods^ Parks, Forests, Commons, or other Profit be- longing to any of the Possessions of the same Houses, the Number of the Acres, the Age and Value, as near as they can. , hem ; What Grants, Bargains, Sales, Gifts, Alienations, Leases of any Lands, Te- nements, Woods, or Offices, hath been made by any the said Governors, of any of the said Houses, within one Year next before the 4th day of February last past, and of what things, or to what value, and to whom, and for what estate. Item ; If there be any House of the Reli- gion aforesaid omitted and not certified in the Exchequer, then the said Commissioners to survey the same, and to make Certificate accordingly. Item ; I hat they straitly command every Governor of every such House limited in their Commission, to Sow and Till their Grounds as they have done before, till the King's pleasure be further known. Item ; If there he any House given by the King to any Person, in any of the said seve- ral Limits of the said Commission, the Names whereof shall be declared to the said Com- missioners, Then the said Commissioners shall immediately take the Covent from the Governor, and take an Inventory indented of RECORDS. the Lead, Bells, Debts, Goods, Chattels, Plate, Jewels, Ornaments, ^tock and Siure, to the Kind's use ; and to make sale of the Goods, Chattel-i, and other Implements, Plate and Jewels only excepted. Itrm ; The said Commissioners iu erery fuich House, to send such of the Keligious Persons that will remain in the same Heli- gion, to some other great Iliiu<>e of that Re- ligion, by their discretion, with a letter to a Governor for the receipt of them ; And the residue of them that will f^o to the World, to •end them (o my liOrd of Caii(erl>ur_\ , and the Ix>rd Chancellor for their Capacities, «ith the Letter of the same Commismoner*. Jlem , 'I'hc »»id Ctirominnonirs to giTc the said Persons that will hare Cupncilirs, some reasonahle Rewards, accordini; to the dis- tance of the place, bj their discretions (o be ap|iointed. item ; The said Commissionem to com- inand the GoTernour to resort to the Chan- cellor of the AuKmeniation for his yearly Siipend and Pension. Itrm ; If there be any Mouse dissolved or Civen up to the King by iheir Deed, then the Commissioner* shall order ibemselre* in erery point and po«e, a« the Houses given by the King to \ny other Person in foroi aforesaid. Iitm ; P.Tery of the said Commissiouer* liaving in charge to survey more than one Shire within the Limit* of iheir Con.nnMioo, iiniiieihately after they have peru^ed one Shire, parcel of their Chnrye. in form afore- said, shall send to the Chanrellor of the Court for the .Ain;meni.ili<>n of the Itevenues of the King's ("rown. a brief tVniBcate of a!l thes«' C'imi>erts. according to the Instrut lions aforesaid, what they have done in the Pre- misses, and in every County so surveighed, then to prcxeed further to another County ; and so as they pans the »aid Counties tn make like C'eriiticate, and so forth, till their Limits be surveighed, and there to remain till they know further of the King's plea- sure. Item ; If the said Commissioners have but one County iu charge, then to certibe the Bftid Chancellor in form afore«aid. and there to remain till they know further of the King's pleasure. VII. — /yiiiirti.in«;;ipni />l/ 1^ Anlkoritti «f the King's Hi^hitfu to the CUrgv of thit Uealm. [Register. Cranio, fol 4'.] In the Name of God, .Ara»n. Tn the Year of our Lord C»od one thou.'^aiid five hundred thirty-six, and of the most noble Reign of our Sovereign Lord. Henry the Kighth, King of England and France, the tf8 ^ ear, and the day of I Thomas Cromwel Knight, Lord Cromwel, Keeper of the Privy- Seal of our said Sovereign Lord the King, tad Vicegereut unto the same, for and coa- ceming all his Jurisdictions Fcclesiastical within the Realm. vi»iiir,g by the King's HighnessB Supream Authority F^cclesiastical, the People and Clergy of this Deanery of by my trusty Conimusary lawfully deputed and constitute for this part, have, to the glory of Almighty God, to the King's Highness's honour, the publick Weal of this his Realm, and encrease of N'ertue in the same, appointed and a»signed these In- junctions eii»uing to be kept and observed, of the De.-ui, Par»ons, X'icars, (.'urates, and bti- |M-ndaries. resiant or having cure of Soul, or any other Spiritual Administrations within this Deanery, under the pains hereafter li- mited and ap[>oinled. The first IS ; 1 hat the Dean, Parsons, Vicars, and other, having cure of Soul any- where wnhin this Deanery, shall faithfully keep and observe, and as /ar as in them may lie, shall cause to be ol>served and kept of other, all and singular I.aws and Statutes of this Realm, made for the abolisliing and ex- tirpation of the Hishop of Rome's pretensrd and usur|>ed Power and Jurisdiction within ttiis Realm. And for the establishment and confirmation of the King's Authorny and Jurisdiction of the same, as of the Supream Head of the Church of >jiglaud ; and shall, to the utter-most of their Wit, Kt:owledge, and l.eaming, purely, sincerely, and vkithout any colour or dissimulation, declare, mani- fest, and open, for the space of one ipiarirr of a year next ensuing, once every .Sunday, and after that at the least-wise twice every quarter, in their Sermons and other Colla- tions, that the Bishop of Rome's uiurjied Power and Jurisdiction, having no establish • ment nor ground by the I^w of God, was of most just causes taken away and al>olished ; and therefore they owe unto him no nianner of obedience or subjection ; and that the King's Power is within his Dominion liie highest Power and Potentate, under God. to whom all Men within tlie same Dominions, by Oods Commandment, owe most li.yalty and obedience, afore and ai>ove all other Powers and Potentate, in F-urth. /trill ; W hereas certain Articles were lately devised and put forth by the King's High- ness's .Authority, and condescended upon by the Prelates and Clerfy of this his Realm in Convocation, whereof part are necessary to be holden and believed for our Salvation, and the other j-art do concern and teach cer- tain laudable Cerenionieii. Rites, and I' sages of th«» Church, meet and conrinieni to be kept and used for a decent and politick order in the same ; the said Dean, ['arsons. Vicars, and other Curates, yhall s<> open and declare in their said Sermons, and other Collations, the said Articles unto them that be under their Cure, that they may plainly know and discern which of them be necessary- to be believed and observed for their Salvation, and which ^>e not necessary, but only do con- cern the decent and politick order o( the said BOOK III. 91 Churcb : according to such Commandment will desire the same. And thereto that the and Admonition as hath been given unto said Fathers and Mothers, Alasters and Go- them here(ofore, by Authority of the King's vernors, do bestow their Children and Ser- Highiiess in that behalf. vants, even from their Childhood, either to Moreover, That they shall declare unto all Learning, or some other honest Exercise, 6Uth as be under their Cure, the Articles Occupation, or Husbandrv : exhorting, coun- likewise devised, put forth, and authorized selling, and by all the wavs and means they of late, for and concerning the abrogation of maj', as well in their said Sermons and Col- certain superfluous Holy-day<, according to lations, as otherwise, perswadii'g the said the eft'ect and purport of the same Articles : Fathers, Mothers, Masters, and otiier Cio- and perswade their Parishioners to keep and vernors, being under their Cure and Charge, observe the same inviolable, as things honest- diligently to provide and foresee that the ly provided, decreed, and established, by said Youth be in no manner-wise kejit or common consent, and pablick Authority, for brought up in idleness, lest at any time after- the Weal, Commodity, and Profit of ail this wards they be driven, for lack of some Mys- llealm. tery of Occupation to live by, to fall to beg- Besides this, to the intent that all Super- ging, stealing, or some other unthriftiness ; perstition and Hypocrisie, crept into divers forasmuch as we may daily see, through sloth Mens hearts may vanish away, they shall and idleness, divers valiant Men fall, some not set forth or extol any Images, Reliques, to begging, and some to theft and murder; or Miracles, for any superstition or lucre; which after brought to calamity and misery, nor allure the People by any inticements to impute a great part thereof to their Friends the pilgrimages of any Saint otherwise than and Governors, which suffered them to be is permitted in the Articles lately put forth brought up so idely in their Youth ; where if by the Authority of the Kine;'s ftlajesty, and they had been well educated and brought up condescended upon by the Prelates and Cler- in some good Literature, Occupation, or Mys- gy of this his Realm in Convocation : as tery, they should, being Rulers of their own though it were proper or peculiar to that Family, have profited, as well themselves Saint to give this Commodity, or that: seeing as divers other Persons, to the great com- all Goodness, Health, and Grace, ought to modity and ornament of the Common-weal, be both asked and looked for only of God, Also, that the said Parsons, Vicars, and as of the very Author of the same, and of other Curats, shall diligently provide that none other, for without him it cannot be the Sacraments and Sacramentals be duly given: But they shall exhort, as well their and reverently ministered in their Parishes ; Parishioners as other Pilgrims, that they do and if at any time it hapned them, either in rather apply themselves to the keeping of any of the Cases expressed in the Statutes of God's Commandments, and fulfilling of his this Realm, or of special license given by Works of Charity ; perswading them that the King's jMajesty to be absent from their they shall please God more by the true exer- Benefices, they shall leave their Cure, not cising of their bodily Labour, Travail, or oc- to a rude and unlearned Person, but to an cupation, and provi.ling for their Families, honest, well learned, and expert Curate, that than if they went about to the said I'ilgrim- may teach the rude and unlearned of their ages ; and that it shall profit more their Cure wholesome Doctrine, and reduce tlu-iu Souls health, if they do bestow that on the to the right way that do err; and always let Poor and Needy, which they would have be- them see, that neither they, nor their \'ii:trs, stowed upon the said Imaa;es or Reliques. do seek more their own ])Vofit, promotion, c r Also in the same their Sermons, and other advantage, than the profit of the Souls tliat Collations, the Parsons, X'icars, and other they have under their Care, or the Glory of Curats, aforesaid, shall diligently admonish God. the Fathers and Mothers, Masters and Go- Also, that every Parson, or Proprietary of vernors of Youth, being within their Cure, to any Parish Church within this Realm, shall teach, or cause to be taught, their Children on this side the Feasts of St. Peter ml Viriilt and Servants, even from their Infancy, their next coming, provyde a Book of the \vli,,le Pater Noster, the Articles of our Faith, and Bible, both in Latin, and also in Enylisli, the Ten Commandments, in their Mother and lay the same in the Quire, for every Tongue : And the same so taught, shall cause Man that will to read and look therein, and the said Y'outh oft to repeat and understand, shall discourage no man from the Reading And to the intent that this may be the more any Part of the Bible, either in Latin or in easily done, the said Curats shall, in thfir English ; but rather comfort, exhort, and aJ- Sermons, deliberately and plainly recite of monish every Man to read the same, as the the said Pater Noster, the Articles of our very word of God, and the Spiritual Food of Faith, and the Ten Commandments, one Man's soul, whereby they may the better Clause or Article one day, and an other an- know the Dutys to God, to their Sovereign other day, till those be taught and learnt by Lord the King, and their Neighbour: ever little ; and shall deliver the same in writing, gently and charitably exhorting that using or shew where printed Books containing the a sober and modest Haviour in the Reading dame be to be sold, to them that can read or and Inquisition of the true sense of th« 02 RECORDS. •■me ; thoy do in no wi«e stiflfly or eagerlr conttrad or striv.' one with anotlier al>oui tlie ••Ttne, but refer ilie Dechintion of ilio»e Platef tliat be in ('ontrover»_v to the JuJg- im-nt of them that be betli-r Ij-amed. Alio, the naid Dean, I'ari'oin, \ iiars. Cu- rat*, anil other Prie»ti«, jh.ill in no wi»e, at any unlawful time, nor for any other cause, th:in for tlieir lionei>t necei>«i(v. haunt or re- s»rt to any I aveni* or Ale-h'iu*e* i And after ih<'ir Dinner ami >up|M'r. they shall not >:iTe themitelvcs to Drinking or Hiot. iip<-ndin|{ their tune iillv. hy Day or hy Nijjhl, at I ahlr»f>r (.'ard»-|ilavin^, or any other unlawful (t.ime ; hut at >uch timef a« they fliall hA*e »uch leisure, they shall read or hear soniewhat of Holy Ncnpture, or shiill ociupy theiiiseUes with some other hone»t Kxercise , and that they alway do those things whuh ap|>erii«in to good congruence and honesty, with profit of the (,'ominoiiweal. haTing alwuy in oiind, 1 hat they ou^ht ti> etcrl all olliers in purity of lite, and should be eiaiuples to ail other to lite well and ('hri«tiaiily. Kurthetmore , hecausr the Good* of the ( hurch are tilled the gds of the Poon their Heneficr*. which may diS|>eod Jemly •.•<«. or alnitr wilhin this Draiiry,ur else where, shall di»trihute here- after yeaily aiiit their )x>or I'ansbiuner*, or other lubabilaiil> there, in the prfence of the (.'hutch waritens, or some other hunest Men of the I'.irish, the fonirtli t.art nf the >'ruits anil l(e»rnue» of the said Ilei.ehcrs : lest they be wiirtluly notrd of lii^rratilude , which reservnij; »<> many pails to tli>-mseUrs, cannot Touchsale to impart the fortieth |>or- tion thereof ainoncsi the jxMir I'eciple of that I'arisb, that i> so fruitful and prublable unto them. And to the intent that learned Men may hereafter spring the nmre for the execution of the Premii>!>es : Kvery Parnon, \icar. Clerk, or beneficed man within this Deanry, haring ycarlv todi«pend in Benefices, and other pro- motions of the Church, an I (MX. shall i:ive competent ethihition tonne Scholar ;and for as many hundred )>ouiidH more as he mav dis- }>eiid. to BO many Scholars more, ^hall gife like exhibitio!! in the I niversitv of Oxford or Camhridg, or »i>me (irammar Schoid ; whiib after lliey h.ive profited in good learning, may be I'armers of iheir Patrons Cure and Charge, as well in preaching as otherwise, in the execution of their Offices ; or may, when need shall be, otherwise profit the CoinmoD- WealtU with their Counsel and \\ isiiom Also, that all Parsons. Vicars, ami Clerks, having Churches, Chappels, or .Mansions within this Deanry. shall beittow yearly here- after upon the same Mansions, or Chancels of their Churches t)eing in decay, the fifth part of tieir Benefices till they be fully re- p.oired ; and the same so repaired, ahaT \]- ways keep and mninlain in ^ood slate. Ail whuh and sin^^ular Injunctions sh^ll be inriolably observed of the s;iid Dean. Parsons, N'icars, Cunts. ^tlJ>endlar.es. ami other Clerks and beneficed Men. under the j>:iiii of suspension and sequestration of the Fruits of tlieir heiiefices, until they b.iTe dune their duty according to these Injuncliona. V 1 1 1 . — fVofniof /'» Letttr t« Skajton, Bitkop of .Sdriin, luktii fraut a Copy KtiI by il>/r\ion ktt Stcrrtury [Cotton Libr. Cleop. E. 4 ] Mr I.ord, after hearty Commendations, I cannot but both much marvel that you whom I hare taken as my trusty Krieod, should judg me, as 1 j>erceiTe by your I^eltera you do, and also Ike glad that )e so frankly utter )our Stomach to me. 1 would thank you for your plain writing and free monitions, saving that you seem fuller of suspition than it becometh a Prelate of your sort to be : and (to say that maketh me more sorry ) much worse per- swaded of me than I thought any of your Learning and Judgment could have b<-eu. I took a .Matter out of your hands to mine, if u|M>o considerations mine Office bind me to do so. what cause have ye to complain ? if I had done this, either upon affection, or in- lenostulated with me , and yet if )e then had done it after a gentler sort, I should both sooner have amended that I did amis*, and also had t>etter caas« to judgo y our writing to me, to l>e of a friendly heart towards nie. If ye be offended with my sharp lytlers, how can your testy words (I bad almost given them another Name) delight me } I required you to use no extremity in your Office, <r plures aonos cootinuarerat, ac ex qua, fully desire at my hands. Thus fare you diclo conntante Matnmonio, proltni pluries weU. su«ce{>erat ; nulla le^iuma subsutente cau»a, et contra >U:clesia? prohibitionem diniissa, ■ " cum quadam .Anna Holena, Muliere Anglica, IX.—Tht Senlenc* gittn out by Pop* Paul the dicta Catharina adhuc tivei.ls. de facto .Ma- ihirrl, agaiiiU King Hmry. trimonium contraxerat, ad drU-riora prosi- Damnatio tt fiieommumcatw Henrici 8. Rfgi, ''^•'"'' 1U'»»«li"n '«B«" r'" g»-nerale» tonMitU- Anglic, rjuuiut Fau,nru,n ft Cowplicum, cum »»"°'-' \'^'-"' """ .rubuit. per qua* subdito. aUarum jxriiarum uiijeclione. ••"»« »'^ quosdam hareUcos ft »cbi»mai.co« n , f c c.-,— n-j-.— Arliculos trnendus, inter quos et hoc erat Paului t.Pt>Cicipuum *u|>ernnines Ueges Universe Concilioruni Statutic, iwu eiiain ipsi Kvangr- 'I'err.e cuiicto»f| ; pnpulos obtinentes prioct- lica> vrritali coiitranuii, taiiquani tales alios |>nliuii : nc illuin qui |iiu4 et nii»encors est, et damnatos apprubarr, rt s<-qui nolfnies, et tn- TinuiLtain ei qui iliam pnerrnit paratam tern- trrpide rrcusantrs, capi et carccribu* Diao- ])>.ral, nee quos imixrnitentes TiJrt Severn ci|>ah. iiisq; siniiliter non cuntcntus, uia- ultiune castigat, quin pnus contminetur, in la malis nctuniulandu, bunar niemoria- Jo. assidue autc-ni jM-nantes et in |>eccatis per»e- II. .'^. Nitalis I'leKbyt. Cardinal. Koflrn. quem verantes. cum exce»»us misencordiar fines ob fidri ronstnntiain rt vita? Sanctimoniaui ad pnvierrunt, ut saltrni metu |>tanda sa;f ma, tudinis studio |>er-ur),'rmur, ut cunctarum per- publire munabili nuppliiio tradi rt drcollari sonarum r.ostnr cura; ca-litus coromisaarun mandaverat, et frcetai, Kxionimunicaiiouis, salubri statui solertius intendanius, ac errori- et .Anathrniatts. aliaM| ; gravissiuias srnirn- bus et scandalis. que Hostis antiqui versutia Uas crncuras. rt pcrnas in litrri* rt tonrlitu- iniminere conspiciinus, propensiiis obTirmus, tioiiibus rrcolrndar nif^ni. lionifacii \'tll. excessusq ; el enormia ac scandalosa cnmina Honorii III. Human. I'oniificuni piardece*- conrrua srveritate coerceamus, et juxta .\pcw- soruin nosirorum dr»uprr rditis ronteiitas. rt tobini iuobedientiam orium promptius uitis- alias in tales a jure lata* damuabilitrr incur- ceiido, illorum {lerpetratores debita correct!- rendo, ac Krgno .An^lix, et dominiis <|ua: one SIC compescamus, quod eos Dei iram pro- tenrbat, nrcnun regalis fastigii crUitudine ac vocasse pa;niteat, et ei hoc aliis exemplum pra-fati tiiuli prvrogatiTa, et honore se in- cautelK salutaris accedat. dignum reddendo. Sane cum superioribus diebus nobis relatum t. Xos licet rx eo, qaod prout non itrno- fuisset, quoticis. quibus a pia- memonw Cle- Pra-decessoris nostri Jiversorum hKreticnrum mente Papa VII. eiiaro pr«dec«ssore nostro, Krrores, wipe ab .\postolica Sede et Sacris p(>st(|uam humanissimis lileri« et patemis ex- Conciliis pneteritis temporibus damnatos, et horiationibus, multisq ; nunctis el mrdiis, novissime nostra rtate per perdiiionis alum- pnmo et i>o8tremo etiam judicialiter, ut prx- oum .Martinum Lutherum suscitatos et inno- fatam Annam a »e dimitierct, et ad prardic- Tatos, relo Catholicie Fidei, et erga diciam ta? Catharina: sue »er« Conjugis consoruum Sedem devotionis ferrore inducius, non minus rediret, frustra munitu> fuerat. innodatus ex- docte quam pie, per quendam librum per eum titerit, Puaraonis duritiam imiiamlo. per desuper coniposiium, et eidem Leoni Pnede- longum tempu.« in clarium contemptum in>or- cpssori ut eum examinaret et approbaret ob- duerat. et insordescebat, quod ad cor rediret, latum, confutasset, ob quod ad eodem Leone vix sperare posse ridererou*, ob paterram ta- Prjedecessore ultra dicti libn, cum magna men Cbaritalem, qua in minoribuK con^iituti ipsius llenrici Regis laude et commendatione, donee in obedientia, et reverentia .Srdis pra-- apprcbalionem, lilulum Defensoris Fidci re- dictscpermansit,eum pro9s devians, ac propria; saiutis. fama?. et honoris delatus fuerat, (quem certe eliam lp>lu^ Hen- immemor, postquam Cbarissima in Christo rici Regis respectu falsum e»»e desideranius) I'ilia nosUa Catharina Aoglix Kegiaa iilusui venu easet, bUtuimua ab ultenoii contra ip- BOOK III. 95 sum Henricum Regem processu ad tempus ab- stinciido, bujus rei veritutein diligentius ia- dagaie. o. Cum autem debitis diligentiis desuper factis clamorem ad nos, ut prajlertur, delatum, verutn esse, simulciue, quod doienter referi- inus, dictum Henricum liegem ita in profun- dum malorum descendisse, ut de ejus resipi- scentia nulla penitus videatur spes haberi posse, repererimus : Nos atlendentes vetere lege, crimen adulterii notatum lapidari man- datum, ac auctores Schismatis halitu teir c.-utra, Tillu, oppida, Mi-tropolitanatque, et isilibut inhnbilitainu*. alias Cathedrales, cwterasq ; infenore* >x- 10. Ifniiuw) ; Hrnrici R^pi», ac Rrf^ai clesiaa, necnoD Monaitrtia, I'noratui, Do- omiiiuni() ; alioruin dnminiorum, ciTitatum, mod, CoDTPDtus, el loca religio&a, »el pia temruni. c.utroruni, Tillnrum, fortalitiorum, cujuKunque, eii.im S. Hfuedat, C'luDiacen. arrium.oppidofum, rt locorum suorum, rtiam Cisfercien. I'ra:nion»trat«:Q. ac I'rardicato- de fatio obirntorum Magi!Mrntuo«- ralitatit ipsum lienricum lUK«-ni, in iiu|>e- toliti indulu, bccletiis, Miiua»trn»», Triora- norem recogooacant. etiam Kjpcli()ne abttolrtmu*, ac dictij ezcluaia. nequeant Mimv, aut alia di- penitu* librramu*. Hi* nihilnniiiia* fub Kt- Tina officia celebrah. rommunicalioni* (xma mandantet, ut tb ejua- 9- Et Henrict Kegi*. complicumque, fau- dem Henrici Re^i*. •uoruini) ; officialiuin. torum,adbKreniiuin,con*ulturuni,»e()uaciuni, judirum. et ninginiratuuin quoruniruni) ; ob«^ et culpabiliuu prvdiclonim filii, p«ruaruni, dietitia (xraitua et omniiio rtredanl, nee illo* Qt Lie in boo caau par e*t, partici|>e« aini, in (uperiore* recognotcaut, netjue illorum omne* et aingulo* ejuadem Henrico Kegi* ex mandali* (ibleni|>rrent. dicia Anna, ac *in|i;uluruni ahurum pra>dic- 11. Ki ut alii eorum ezemplo perterrili dis- torum fiho* nato*, et naacituroi, alioaq ; de- cant ab biijiisiiioJi eiceaaibu* atjiiinere, eia- •cendcntra, uaij ; in cum gradum, ad quem dem auctoritate, acienlia, rt pirnitudine, jura poEna* in caaibu* bujuainudi i-xirndunt «olumu*, ac dfcrmiinii*, quod llrnricua Krz (netuine eiceplo, nullaq ; minona «tati*, aut et compiler*, fautore*. aiilia-rrntr*. con*ul- •exu*, Tfl igDorantia, vel ailrriu* cujuari* torn, aequace*, et ^ii in prmiiaai* culpalnlr*, cau*« babita ratione) dtKoitatiLu*. rt buno> po*tquara aha* |KrBa* pnrdictas. ut pra-fer- nbu* in quibu* (|uomodolibrt cuustiiuti e»- tur, rr»p«-cti»e incurrrrmt. nr<~noD prirfati utuDl, aeu quibu* (;audrnt, utunlur, |>otiun- drarrndrntr*. rx tunc infaiur* rxiilant, rt ad tur, aul muniti tunt, nrcnon ptiTilr);ii*, cun- trctitnonium non adniitlantur, te*lamenia, et ceaaiuQibu*, gratii*, indult;eniti*, immuniia- coduillo«, aut alia* di>poaitione*, ruani inter tibus, reiniaaionibu*, libertatibua, et indullit, vivo* conresua. (ire tn*trumenta atq , alii ac aecularibus Principibus, Dominiia, I'oten- actua quirunque, nulliiia sint rubori* trrl niu- taiibus, etiam Regibus et Imperatoribu*. aut mrnli, inbabilea ex aiant, et nulli ip*is, ard aliis priTaUa, vel publicis personi* quomodo- ip«i aliia au|>er quocunque debito et nr/jotio, iibet babent, tenent, aut poaaident, cvleriaq ; tani civili, quam criminali, de jure respondera omnibus boms, mobilibua et imniobilibua, ju- tenrantur. nbus et actionibus, ei* quomudohbet compe- IS. Et nibilominu* orane*. et ainguloe lentibua pnTatos. dictaq : bona feudalia, vel Cbriati fidelea. aub Exiommunicationis, et emphyteutica, et alia quvcunq ; ab aliis quo- aliia infraacriptit p«rni*, nionemu*. ut moni- modolit>et obtenta, ad directos domiso*, ita to«, Kxcommunirato*, aKKraTato*,inlerdicto*, at de illi* libere diaponere possint, rrapec- piiTaios, nialedicto«, et damnato* pra-dictos tive devoluia, et eoequi Fcclesiastici fuerint, evitent, et quantum in riaeat, et ab aliia eri- etiamai rdigiosi eziatant, Ecclesiia etiam tan faciani, nrc cum eiadem, aeu prKfati Catbedralibua, et Metropotitanis.necoon Mo- Regis Cintatum, Domioiorura, lerrarum, naateriis et Pnoraiibus, prrpoaituri.*, piip- Ca^trorum, Cnniitatuum, X'lllarum. Fortali- poailatibus, digniuiibu", personalibus. Offi- tiorum, Oppidorum, el locorum pricdiciorum ciis, Canonicaubus et Pr«bendis, aliiaq : be- ciribut, intolia, Tel babilatonbua aut siilxlius neficiis l^cleaiastici* per eos quomodolibet et Taaaallis, eniendo, Tendendo, pennutando, obtentis privatos, et ad ilia ac alia in poste- aut quamcunque mercaturam, seu negolium Turn obtinenda inbabiles esse, similiter de- exercendo, coinmrrcium. seu aliqaani con- cemimus et drclaramus ; eosq ; sic reapec- Teraalionem. seu communionem habeant : aut tive priratos ad lila, et alia qu^cunq ; sinii- Tinum, granum, sal, seu alia ticlualia, anna, lia, ac dignitates, bonores, administrationes, pannoa, tnerces rel quasvis ali.as mercantiaa, «t officii, jura, ac feuda ia posterum obtiaen- rel res per mare in eorum naTibvu^ irircju- BOOK III. 97 bus, aut aljis navigiis, sive per terram cum Ecclesiasticos etiani forenses, de facto ditto mulis, vel aliis animalibus, deferre aut con- Henrico Uegi obedientea, sub ejusdem Ex- tlmere, seu deferriaut conduci facere, vel de- communicationis, ac perditionis bonoruni suo- lataper illos lecipere, publice vol occulte.aut rum (i\i\x, ut infra dicitur, similiter capien- talia fiicii'iitibus aiixiiuim, consilium, favorem tium fiant) pocnis, requirimus et monemu8, publice vel occiiltp.directe vel indirecte, quo- qiiatenus omiii mora, et excusatione post- vis ijua'sifo colore, perse, vel alium, seu alios posita, eos, et eorum singulos, ac ipsorum <|iiO(]uo niodo pr.rsiare pra?sumani. Quod si niiiites et stipendiarios, tarn equestres quam fecerint, uiira Kxcommunicationis pra-dictae, pedestres, aliosq ; quoscumque, (|ui eis cum etiamnullitatiscontractuumquosinirent,iiec- arniis faveriut, de Kegiio et Dominiis pras- nou perditionis niercium,victualium,et bono- dictis, etiam vi armoruin, si ojms fuerit, ex- rum omnium delatorum, quaj capientium fiant, pellant : ac quod Ilenricus Rex, et ejus com- pcenas similiter eo ipso iiicunant. plices, fautores, adhairentes, consullores, et 13. Caeterum qui convenire noii videtur, ut sequaces, mandatis nostris nonobteniperaiites cum liis qui Kcclesiam contcmnunt, dum prse- })ra'dicti,de Civitatibu^, Terns, Ortstris, Villis sertim ex eorum pertinacia spes corrigioili- Oppidis, Fortalitiis, aut aliis locis liegni et tatis non habetur, hi qui divinis obseqiiiis Donunii pra-dicloruni se non iiitromittant, vacant, couversentur, quod eliam illos tuto procurent : eis sab omnibus et singulis po^nia facere non posse dubitandum est, omnium et pradictis inliibentes, ne in favorem Henrici, singularum Metroiiolitanarum et aliarum ejusque complicum, fautorum, adha;rentium, Cathedralium, ca^teraruinq ; inferiorum Ec- consultorum, et sequacium aliorumq ; moui- clesiarum et iMonasteriorum, doniorum et torum pra'dictorum, niandatis nostris noa Jocorum Religiosorum, et piorum quorum- obtemperantium, arma cujuslibet generis cum(|ue, etiam S. Augustini, S. Beiiedicti, ort'ensiva, vel defensiva, Alachinas quoq ; Cluniacen. Cistercien. Pra?monstraten. ac bellica-, seu tormenta ( artellarias nuncupata) Pnedicatorum, iMinoruni, Carmelitarum, sumant aut teneant, seu illis utantur, aut alioruiuque (|uorutncumq ; ordinum, et iMili- armatos aliquos prater consuetam familiani tiarum, etiam Hospitalis Hierosolymitani, parent, aut ab l^en^ico Kege, complicibus, Pr.elatis, Abbatibus, Pri iribus, Prafceptori- fautoribus, adha;rentibus, consukorib'is, et bus, Prajposiiis. JNlinistris, Custodibus.Giiar- sequacibus, vel aliis in Regis ipsius favorem dianis, Conveniibus, Monacliis et Canonicis, paratos, quomodolibet, quavis occar.ione vel necnon Parochialium Ecclesiarura Rectori- causa, per se vel alium seu alios, publice vel bus, aliisq ; qjibuscunq ; personis Ecclesias- occulte, directe vel indirecte teneant, vel ticis in Regno et Dominiis jirpjdictis commo- receptent, aut dicto TIenrico Rejzi, seu il]iu3 rantibus, sub Kxcomnuinicationis ac priva- complicibus, fautoribus, adhaerentilius, con- tionis Administrationum et regiminum Mo- sultorilms, et sequacibus pradictis, consilium, nasteriorum, dignitaium, personatuum, ad- auxilium, vel quomodolibet ex quavis causa, niinistrationum, ac officioium, Canonica- vol (]uovis qua'sito colore sive ingenio, publice tuunuiue, et Prabendarum. Parochialium vel-occulte, diiecte vel indirecte, tacile vel Kcclesiaruni, et aliorum beneficiorum lOcclesi- expresse, per se vel alium sen alios prajmissis, asticoruni quorumcumq ; quomodolibet qua- vel aliquo prsmissorum praestent, seu prje- lificatorum, per eos quomodolibetobtentorum, stari faciant quoquomodo. poenis mandamus, quatenus infra quinq ; dies, 13. Pra-terea ad dictum Henricum Regem jiost niiines et singulos terminos pradictos facilius ad sanitatem, et pra;fata3 Sedis obe- ehipsos, (If ipsis Regno, etUomiuiis, dimissis dientiam reducendum, omnes et singulos tanieu alitpabus Presbj-teris in Ecclesiis qua- Cbristianos Principes, quacumq ; etiam Im- ruin curam habiierint, })ro adminislrando periali et llegali dignitate fulgentes, per vis- baptismate parvulis, et in pocnitentia dece- cera misericordiae Dei nostri ^ciijus causa dentibus. ac aliis Sacramentis Ecclesiasticis, agitur) hortamur et in Domino requirimus, quai tempore Interdict! ministrari permittun- eis nihilominus, qui Imperatore et Rege tar, exeant et discedant, neque ad Regnum, inferiores fuerint, quos propter excellentiam et Dominia priedicta revertantur ; donee dignitatis a censuris excipimus, sub Excom- moniti, et Excommunicati, aggravati, reag- municationis poena mardantes, ne Henrico giavati, privati. maledici, et damnati praj- Regi ejusq; complicibus, fautoribus, adhse- dictii moniiionibus, et mandalis nostris hu- rentibus, consultoribus, et sequacibus, vel jnsmodi obtemper.iverint, meruerint a cen- eorum alicui, per se vel aliuin seu alios, pub- suris bujusmodi absolutionis beneficium obti- lice vel occulte, directe vel indirecte, tacite nere, seu Interdictuin in Regno, et Dominiis vel expresse, etiam sub pra?textu confoedera- prifcdictis, fuerit sublatum. tionum aut obligationum quocumq ; etia^ 14. Pra;terea si priemissis non obstantibus, juiamento, aut quavis alia firmitate roborau • Henricus Rex, Complices, fautores, adhre- rum, ets^piusgeminatanim, a quibus qiiidem rentes, consultores, et sequaces praidicti in obligationibus et juramentia omnibus, nos eos eorum perti acia perseveraverint, nee con- el eorum singulos eisdcm auctoritate etscien- scieutiiR stimulus eos ad cor reduxerit, in tia ac plenitudine per pra;sentes absolvimus, eorum forte potentia, et armis confidentes, ipsasq ; confoederationes et obligationea tarn onir.t 8 et singulos Duces, Marchiones, Comi- factas, quam in posterum faciendas, quaa tes, et aliijs quoseunq ; tarn Seculares, quam tamen (in quantum Heuricjs Rex et com- H 96 RECORDS. plicpn, fautorPB, ndhsrrcotcs, con«u]torrs, rt hoc ad omnrs aliM mjuacunq ; di(;nitad*> •equaces prfedicti rtrc;i pre^inissa, vel ronini gradus, statu*, ordinii, rel condiiioiii^ fiirrint, aliqund se dirpcte vel indire'.-te juvare po»- qui ip»i Henriro Hrci, Tel ejo» com|>liciliu», s(*nt) »ub padfin {xma fieri proliibemus, nul- fautnriliua, adiiirrrntibu*, cnn>ultoribu», et te- lius roboris vel moiiieiiti, iiulia.«<|ue, irnlas, quacibuH, aui alii« mnnitiunibun, rt niaiiduti* rassas, itianeo, ac pr>i infrctift habrndas fore notiris hujn!>miraii(ibu!«, rel forum aluui vutualia, limn, vel farorem q'loiiiodolibot pra-stcDl, anna, tpI priiinias nubniiniiitrarp, ant cum qiiiiiimo fti qui illi*. auc eorum alicui ad piic- rit commrrciuiii Imberr, »ru auxilium, codm- nenii qiiomodulibet anwstant. ab i|i>is oninino hum, rrl favori-ni, prr i-e »«-l aliuin, vu alio*, ct cuin affectu ncedant. (jtiud ti non free- publicr vrl ncculir, dirercr vel indirectp, quo- rint i>ofitqu im pra'»entc« publicatse et expcu- vi» niotlo routrii tenoreni pra-seiitinm pr«- tioni deinanilata? (ueiint, et dicti icrmiiii lap»i »tr*re pin-*ump*eriut, exiendt ntes. fuerinl, ointii it et ftin!*ulaii civKates, terniK, IH. Kt ut pr.riniriia faciliu* lii quo* ron- oppida,caylra, villas, et alia liHra eis subjecin, cri-nunt iiiiiOtrMani. univerni* et sin|>uli!i Pa- ■iiiiili hkcleki.istico Interdicio aupiioiiiuiu*, triarclii*, \icliiepi>copif Kpi»copis. el I'atri- Tolentes i|<^ulll intei'dictuni donee i|i»i rrin* arrlialiuin .MeirniMiliinii. ri aliaruin Catbedra- cipeH a C°oii»ilio. auxilio, rt favorr llciirico lium. el Collrg'iiiaru i Kr< lemarum I'rarlatit, Hegi et compluilius, fauioribun. adb.errnti- C°a|iiiuli». aliiM| ; pernonu Kcclr'iaatiri*. Se- bu^. l■uIlKultll^lbu^, rt M-quacibu> piardiclis culati!>u> ac quoruinvii ordinuni HrKularibui, pra-sl.intludeiititpriiit, p«Tduraie. necnon nninibuK et *in);iili«. eiiain mendican- Ib. Inru|>ert.ini l'rinci|H-* prwdirton.quam tiuni ordinuni I'rnfi >*ortbiii>, exemptiit et non qiKiKCuniq ; ;iliii*.etiain ad itt>|iri)dia i|uoruiii- exempli*. ubilibeitoiniiiulio. p«-rea»dem iiir- cuiiiq , ( liristi fitleliuin iniliianir», et aliai »ente» mb Kn «inimutii.atioiii» rt priv.itioiiin quaMumq ; i>er»onii*. tarn per mare, quam F, aniline roa liabeiite*. nimiliter bor- ne6riorum Fx-clenirmtirorum, uraduum quoq ; latnur rt re<|uirinius.et nibilomiou* ri» in vir- et oftiiorum. nrrnon pnTile|;ioruin, rt indul- tulr f.i I ta- obedientin- mandante», quaienut torum quorumcumq ; eiiam ■ Sedr pr»ultore*. et »equacr» prirdic- inciirrendu. prv^ipiinu* el iiiandaniu*. q>i.i- tr>*. d'lm in rrroribu* pr:rdicii». ac advernu* lenu» ii"*! ar eotum >in^uli, m, el |K. lebrlliooe |>rnnan»rriiit. riijorr prn-»er requuiii furrint, ariiii* inrur);ani,eoM| ; et roruni *int;ulo» |ier- infra ire* ilir* imiirdiale »rquenie». pnefa- •etpianiur. ac ad uniialem Kcclr»i», el obe- turn llrnricum lrll.inl ; et tain ro« quam ipaorum aubditoa currennt. in rorum (xclenii*. Donnnicu rt et v;iii».'illfM, ac civitjtium, terraruin. caniro- alii» ftaiivii diebu«. ilum majnr inibi (^>opuli nun. nppnionim. villaruni, el locoruro auorum inuliiiui'o ad dirina convt-nerii, cum (Jrucia incolua, et |iabiiaiorri>. nliofquecmne* el (ID- vrxillo. pul>aii> camparia. rt actrn»i». ac gula- i>erarr.inte«. et qua: prar- ronculcaii*. candrli*, ri alii* in aimilibu* arr- fatuni lleiiricum !tegrin. )>oalquam crnauraa, van aolitia rlfremonii* M-rvati*. Kxcommuni- et prarr pra-»urop»e- drot. nrtnt'D aub aupradiciis crnnuria rt jxt- rint. aui qui euin, ac complicea. fautole^, ad- ma. pra^arntra liirraa. vel rarum tranaump- ba:rrnle», cnii»ultor'»s. seipiacea. ac alio» non turn, aub forma infraK-ripta ronfrctum, infra obtem|>enintea pra-diclo*. ex Krgno et Do- lemiinuni irium dirrum, (>oat(|uam, ut pr«»- miniis pra-dutis. ul pia-fertur. ex|>ellere no- fertur. rrquiiiili fuerinl. in Fj rlraiia, Moiiaa- lurrini, ubicunq ; ruii invenerint, rurumque leriia. Conventibua, et aliis roruin locia, pub- bona. mobilia et immobilia. mrrcantiaa, pe- licari et aSigi faciant. cunias. navi^ia. crrdita. re*, ri animalia, 1'.^. Volrniea.omnraet aingulo* rujuaoimq ; etiam extra territorium dicii Henrici Kegis atatua, gradua. comlitioniii, pra-nnineniiir, ubihbct cnijsisif ntia, capiant. di):nilatia, aul extellrniiaf fuenni, qui quo 17. Noa enim eis bona, inercantias. peca- minus pnrsentes litera-, vel rarum tran- niax, navi>;ia, rra. rt animalia pnt^licta sic sumpta, copia:, am exemplana, in auia civi- capla, in proprias eorum u.>u* convertendi, laiibus, irrris, castris. opfiiilia, viliia, et loiis risdein auctoriiate, scieniia. et potrstaiis pie- Jrgi et afTigi, ac publican poasint. i>rr »r, vrl niludiiie, plenariiin lireiiiiam. faculiatrm et alium. »eu alios, publice vel occulie, dirrcie aucioritatem concedimus. ilia omnia ad eos- vel indirecte imprdivrrint. eaadem centuras dem capientes plenane ppriinere. et spectare, ri pocnaa, ipso facto incurrere. Kt cum fraus el personas ex Uejino et l)omiuiiP=*e Henricus Rex quotidie magis se in sua ., . „ . „ c n, • I feritate.actemeritateconfirmans in nova etiam Paulas Epncopus Servns Seriovnm Dei. ad g^^,^^^ proruperit. quippe cum non contentus pei/jf uain rei memoi uim. vivorum Pra;latorum et sacerdotum crudelis- CuM Redemptor noster ideo ilium qui ip- sima trucidatione, etiam in mortuos, et eos sum negaTtTat, Petrum, viz. Universs Ec- quidem quos in sanctorum numerum relator Hi 100 RECOUDS. Univerialis Ecclesiapluribus •ecultii venrrata est. ffritatem exercerc non expaTit, Divi onim Thonije Laniuaricn. Arcliiepiscopi, cujut OBsa, qa«E in dicto Ui-gno j\ngli«: |>oiis- binium, ob innumera abommpoteiiti li*o illic pcriM-traia niiracula.tuiuiiia cum *rneratione in area aurea in t'lvump Cantuaripn. arrva- baniur, po»t<|uain ipsuni Dirum 1 tiomaiu. ad mnjoreni Iteligioiiit conirinptuiii, in judicium Tocari, vl lamjuam contuniacfm damiiari ac protiitori-m di-clarari faccr.it, rx'.iuoiari, et co:nburi, ac cint-rrs in Tcotum apar^: juaiil, oniurni plan>- cuiictarutu (;<-iitiuiu irii in btilo quidrm bonira victore!< »a.*Tire in niortuonim cadavrra aoliu Buiu ; aJlinc onitiia si arc:i> ap;>ruta, cjuk muha. Pt maxinii prciii crant.ailM uaurpavit ; nrc putana ex boc aati* injurix rrliKioi'i* in- tuli»M-, Moiiaotrrium DiTuilli Au^uxino, a 3uo Cbrintianani Udem Angli ni-cr|«ruiit, ia Ida civitaip ilicatum, omnibua I br«auri», qui rtiam niuiti rt inagni rrani, ai»olia»ii, rt •icut ae in bflluam irani«rou(arit, iia riiara b«'lluaai|iiaKi'>ociaai>uai butiorarr vuluit, frras vidclicrt ill iluto Moiiattrno, expulkia Mona> cbia, introniitirndo. gt-iiua ijuidrm acclrria non modo C'briKii hdrlibut, »«d cuam lurcia inaudiium tt abominandunu •t. ('um iiatf ; morbua iote a mtillo quan- tumriit |i«riti»ainio inrJito alia cura aauari po»*il, quam putridi mriiibri abaciMiuiir, nrc vabrrt cura bujumicxli, abaq ; ro. ijuud noa apud Drum cauMm banc nnatram rfliriamua, ulleriua rnardori. ad dicunini litrrarum (<|ua« ad boc u( Menricua Krx, rjux) ; Com- plicca, Kaulorr*. adharrrntea. con»ullorc». cl arquacc*. Ftiam aup«-r rxcraaibu* per rum noviMinir, ut pm-frrtur. jwrpriratoa, intra trrminuni ft*. <|uoad ali.i. prr abas ooairaa liicraa pnrdiclas rospcrtiTc pra-fixan. »e px- cunarr, alias p- saruni liceraruiu tennr, ad Henrici. et aliorum quos toniernuni, pra.»et;ini Anglonim, noti- tiam devf-niret ; No* volentea in boc o[«por- tune proridere, niotu. fcientia, et jiotestati* plenitudiiie pr;pdicti» tleceniiinus.quod pub- licatio literarujii 6ii]>«-rius insertarum, quarum insertioni auperius faciie, iic ipsis Originali- bus quoad vali.iitatem publicaiionis. sru cxe- cutioiiis pr»*entium, fidi-m ndlnberi volumu*. in duobiiii »-x locis pr^sentibus Uteris expre*- aia. alias jixia supra insertarum. et prsaen- tium Ijierjixum tcuoxe facta, euam si in locis extra Romanam Cariana in dictis prvinscrr' literis specifiiaiis, hujuainodi publiraiio noa fiat, |>erinde llrnriruin He^rni, <•( aliua quos concemunt pm'sertim Anglos afiiiint, ac ai Henrico Kegi rt aliia prirdictis |>ra-Kcrtiin Anglis perwjii.ilitrr intim.-ttar fuisiwnt. 5. QuoiU] ; (iiiviiontium Iranauniptin.juxta modum in pru'iiifcrlis li'rna rx|>rrs^um fsirti*, tarn in judum qiam extra, eadrin ridca adbi- bratur, ;|Uip()n-iiialibuaadbibfretur,M forent rxbibil.f , vel Kflensir. 6. Non obsiaiitibua Conatitutionibua et Ordinatioiiibus \|>o«tolicia. necnon omnibua illis. qi:a* III dull* lilrii* voluimiia non ubature, ca'irrioq : cunlrariis quibusrunque. 7. Nalli rruo otnnino honiiirum lireat banc pu^iii.iiii nosiri Drcrrii. rt vuluntatia infrin- (jrn-, v<-l ri aii»u Irmrrario contrairr. Si ii'ii* autrm bur nMrnliirr prir*unip*rril, in- dunatiunetii Umni|>oten(i« Dri.ac Mratorum J'fin rt I'auli .^poaloloruro ejus ae novrrit incuraurum. Dal. Iloir.t- ap'id ^. Pitnim, Anno In- camationi* Doniinirif I i.SH. drriuio aextoKal..laiiu:iru, I'ontificatua noatri anno tjuinto. X,—Thf Judgmrml t>f tomt BtJtopt ctniftrniug O't Kii lot, 8(c. hath no rra|trrt to a KinK'a or a I'rintr* I'owrr, but ofilr to tbrw Imiw that ibe .Minialrra of tbr Wurd of (Jud, cboaeu and sriil for tbat inlrnt. are the .Mr»»rn^rr> o(C-liri>l, to trarli the I ruth of bi* (ju»|m-1, and lo loose and bind am. £ic. a» Cbrikt waa (lie Metarngrrof hia Falbrf. 'I he »ord* at»o of St. I'aul, in the ti'tU (,'bap. of ibr Act* ; Allei'dile K-hn rt UHiirrttt grf^i,iinfiiu i.tt .^/iirijiii Sancliit ] omit K.f»u;'p,u Tt-ift t^.-lfnum iJn, Here i>pukrn lo the lliabopH and l'ri<-»t«. to be diligent i'aa- tors of ibr People, both lo tracli tbrm dili> genllv, and alw to be circuni*{>ect ibal false Prrncbers abould not arduce the Fropir, aa followrib imnicdiatrly attrrin (be same plaie. Oiber places of .Striptu/e dtclare the bi^lf nrss and excellency of Christian Pnucra Authority and Power; the which of a truth is nio>«i hi^b. for be hath |»..<, „„» «o o„„,., „.,„ e I, T, , , „ . , , . . , rebuke that they might incur after by th.j Item ; 1 liat ye shall provide on this side same. J & J the Fe-ast of next coming, one ' Item ; That ye shall make, or cause to be L,..k of the whole Bible of the largest Volume made, in the said Church, and every other \x. and the same set up in some con- Cure ye have, one Sermon every quarter of ve.nent p a.e within the said C'.iurch that ye the year at least, wherein ye shall purely and have Cure of. whereas your Parishioners sincerely declare the very Gospel of Christ, m .y most commodiously re.sort to the same and in the same exhort your Hearers to the anl read It ; the charge of which Book shall Works of Charity. Mercy, and Faith, espe- be ratably born between you the Parson and dally prescribed and commanded in Scrip- the arishioners aforesaid, that is to say. the ture, and not to repose their trust or affiance one hall by you. and the other half by them, in any other Works devised by Mens fanta- II n,; Ihat you shall discourage no Man gies besides Scripture; as in "wanderincr to privily or apert y from the reading or hear- Pilgrimages, oft'ering of Mony, Candels^ or ing of the SHI. Bible, but shall expressly pro- Tapers, to Images, or Reliques ; or kissin- voke, stir, and exhort every Person to read or licking the same over, saying over a num"- w «f"'«-/^t''f "•hi'^li >s the very lively ber of Beads, not understanded or minded V\ord ot God, that every Christian Man is on, or in such-like superstition ; forthedoin? bound to embrace believe, and follow, if he whereof, ye not only have no promise of re- looked to be saved ; admonishing them never- ward in Scripture, but contrariwise great tbeless to avoid all contention, altercation threats and maledictions of God, as thino-s therein, and to use an honest sobriety in the tending to Idolatry and Superstition, which inquisition of the true sense of the same, and of all other OflFences God Almighty doth refer the explication of the obscur* places to most detest and abhor, for that the same di- JMen ot higher judgment u, Scripture. minisheth most his honour and glory. /(em; Ihat ye^ shall every Sunday and ]tem ; That such feigned Images as ve Holy-day through the \ ear. openly and know in any of your Cures to be so abused plainly recite to your Parishioners, twice or with Pilgrimages or Offerings of any thine ISooks of unlearned Men, thai ken no l-etters, wlif-reby they might be otherwi>e admonihhed of the live* and conversation of them that the said Images do re|)U>»ent ; which Imagrit if they ahuv, for any other intent than foi such reroem- br.incet, thev loniinit Idolatry in the same, to the great danger of th>'ir Sou • : And therefore the King's Hi^hneM graciously tenilering the weal of Ins Suhjecia Souls, hath in part already, and more will hereafter, travail lor the alHilishing of siirh Images as might he an oci asion of so great an offence to God. and so great a danger to the Souls of his loving Suhjecis. Itftn i riiai all in such Benefices, or Cures, as ye have, »hereu|ioii ye be not yourself Uenident. \e shall u|i|K]int such C'urats in your f>ti'ad, h» can l>olh hv their ability, and will also {irumptly, execute these Iiijuuctinns, and do their duty otherwise, that ye are bounden in every behalf accordingly, and may profit them, no less with good Ktaniides of liiing, ihnn with declaration of the \N ord nf Uod, or else their lack and defaults shall be imputed unto vou, wlio shall siraitly an- swer for the same if ihey do i>(lirrwi»«. Item , 1 lint ye shall admit no ,Mnn to preach tsiihin any your Henehces or (.°ures, but such as shall appear unto \ou to be suffi- ciently licensed iherruiilo by the King's High- ness, or his Grace's Auihurity, b\ the Arch- Hishnp of Caoierhiiry. or the Mishop of this Diocess ; and sut h as shall be so licensed, ye shall ,;ladly receive to declare the Word of God, wiiliout any resistance or cnntrndiclion. Item; If ye have heretofore declared to your Parishioners any thing to the edolling or setting forth of Pilgrimages, feigned lie- li(|ues, or Images, or any such superslitiuns, that you shall now o|>eiil\- afore the same re- cant and reprove the s ime, sliewing th.-m (as the truth is> that ye did the same u|)on no grounil of Scripture, hut as one led and seduc* I liy a common Mrror and abuse crept into tlie Church, through ihe sufferance and .irarice of such as felt profit by the same. lirin; If ye do or shall know any Man within your Parish.or elsewhere, that is a let- ter of the Word of God to be read in Knglish, or sincerely preached, or of the execution of these Injunctions ; or a favourer of the Hi- shop of Home's pretensed Power, now by the I,aws of this Healni justly rejected and ex- tir|ied , ye shall detect and present the siime to the King's Highness, or his honourable Council, or to his \'ice-gerent aforesaid, or the Justice of Peace next adioining. Ittm; Tlirrt you, and every Parson, Vicar, or Curat within this Diocess, shall for every Church keep ore Book or llegister. wherein lie shall write the day and year of every NVedding. Christenins:. and Burying, made within your Parish for your time, and so every Man succeeding you likewise ; and also there insert every Person's Name that shall be so wedded, christened, and buried ; and for the safe keeping of the same Book, the Parish shall be bound to provide, of their common charges, one sure Coffer with two I^ocks and Keys, whereof the one to remain with you, and the other with the Wardens of every such Parish wherein the said Book shall be laid up; which Book ye shall every Siimby tal>e forth, and in the presence nf the said Wardens, or one of them, write ami re- cord ill the same, all the Weddings. Chris- tenings, and Biiryings.made the whole week afore ; and that done, to lay up the Book in the iaid C"en and ileliberalely before nil your Parishioners, to the intent that both you may be the better admonished of vour duty, and your said Parishioners the more incited to ensue the same for their part. Utm ; Forasmuch as by a L'lw established, every Man is hound to psy the lilhes ; no .Man siiall. by colour of duly, omitted hv ilieir Curals, detain their I iihes. and so rr-douMe one wrong wi:h another, or be his own Judg, hut shall truly pay the same, ns hath bci n accustomed, to their Parsons and Curats, without any restraint or diminution ; and such lack or default as they can justly find in their Parsons and Curats to call for refor- mation thereof at their Ordinaries, and other Sujwnors hands, who. u)»on compl.iiul, and due proof thereof, shall rrfonn the same ac- cordingly. lirm : That no yrnnn shall from hence- forth alter or change the order and manuer of any Fasting day that is commanded and indicted by the Church, nor of any Prayer, or of Divine Service, oiherwi^ than is s|ieci- fied in the said Injunctions, until s>ich lime as the same shall l>e so ordered and tran- sported by the King's llighness's Authority ; The Kves of such SainU, whose Holy-days be abrogated I* only excepted, wliich shall be declared henceforth to be no fasting-da\s ; excepted aUo the commemoration of Ihomaa Becket, sf>me-tiiiie Arch-Bishop of Canter- bury, which shall be clean omitted, and in the stead thereof, the Ferial Service used. lirm ; 1'hat the knnlling of the Avies after Service, and certain other times, which hath been brousht in and begun by the pretence of the Bi>hr>p of Home's pardon, lienceforth be left and omitted, lest the Pecple do here- after trust to have pardon for the SRving ot their Avies. between the said Lnolling, as thev have done in time past. Utm ; Where in times past Men have used in divers places in their Processions, to no BOOK III. 103 Orapvn nobis to so many Saints, that they Cures, except they be lawfully dispensed had no time to sing the good Suffrages fol- withal, or licensed by tlie Ordinary, lowing, as Farce iioftis Ihinine, and Libera nos Vll — Item ; 'I'hat ye, and every one of you, Dumiiie, it must be taught and preached, that do not admit any young Man or Woman to better it were to omit Ora pro nobis, and to receive the Sacrament of the Altar, wliich sing the other suffrages. never received it before, until that he or she All which and singular Injunctions 1 mi- oj)enly in the Church, after Mass, or evcnino- nister unto you and your Successors, by the Song, upon the Holy-day, do recite, in the Kmg's Highness Authority to nr.e committed vulgar tongue, the Pater Noster, the Creed, in this part, which I charge and command and the Ten Commandments, you by the same Authority to observe and VIIU. — Item; That ye, and everyone of keep upon pain of Deprivation, Se(|uestration you, shall two times in a quarter declare to of yoiir Fruits, or such other coercion as to your Parishioners the Band of Matrimony, the King's Highness, or his V ice-gereut for and what great danger it is to all Men that the time being shall seem convenient. uspth their Bodies but with such Persons as These are at~o in the Bp of Lo,„lon's Register, they lawfully may by the Law of God And Fol. -£9. 30. with Bonuer, Ma,„late\o h,s «[> '^^l'«'tin the said 1 imes your Parishioners. Arch-Deacon, for observing 'them, 30 Sent. '^.'?[ ^hey make no privy Contracts, as they 1.14.1 Aininlli'irti "9 Will avoid the extream pain of the Laws used within the Authority. liesn 32 'will avoid ttie extream pa ° ' ' within the King's Realm, by liis Grace'; Xir. — Injunctions given by Thomas Arch-Bishi^p of Canterbury, to the Parsons, Vicars, and other Curuts 'in his Vnilation, At;)( (sede na- XIH. — A Letter of Cromwell's to the Bishop of cante) within the Dioccss of H'^reford, Anna Luwiaff, directing him how to proceed in the Domini 1 i33. Reformation. An Original. [.— FiiisT ; That ye, and every one of you, [Cotton Libr. Cleop. E. 4.] shall, with all your diligence and faithful After my right hearty Commendations to oliedience, observe, and cause to be observed, your Lordship, ye shall herewith receive the all an not for my discharge enforcpd to complain jusiiiodi coni[>etenteiu, ubii) ; locorum infra further, and to declare what 1 li:tve now writ- hoc Uegtiuin nostrum prafatuni. in Ini (|u« ten unto you for that pur|>o!rdsliip to accept Nos tui* in hac parte ■upplicationibus bunii- my meaning herein, tending only to an hone»t, libus inclinati, ei nosiroruni subdiiorun com- fiicndly, !ind ("hristian Reformation, for modi* consulere cupientes, iihi rices nostraa avoidage of further iuconvenience, and to sub modo et forma iiiferiu* descriptis com- think none unkitidnt-ss, tho in this Matter, mittendas fore, let) ; liceiitiiintium esse de- wlierein it is Hliiiukt more than time to speak, cernimus, ad oidinandum igitur f|uos(Uiit|, 1 write frankly, coiiipellid and enforced there- infra Uioc. tuam London, ubu unt) ; nriundo* unto, both in res|M-ct of my private DulVi and quo* moribus el literatuni prwiu diligenti et otherwise, fur my dischari;e ; forasmuch as nguroso eiamine idnneos fore compereris, ad it pleufielh hie M.tj-siv to use me in the lieu onines eiiani Sacros et Fresbyieraius ordinet of a Counsellour. whose Office isasan Kyeto promorendum, pr«>»entato«() ; ad beneficia the I'rince. to fnresi-e, anil in iirae to provide JUrclesiantica ijua-cunq ; infra Dioc. tuam remedy for such .AbuM's, Knorniiiies. and In- I^ndon. coo»tuuia, si ad curam beneficii* ronyeiiiences. a* might el»e with a little suf- hujusmodi iiuiiuneniem sustinend. habiles re- ferance engender mure evil in tins I'ublick |>erli fuerunt et idunei, admiitenduin ac in Weal, than could be after recovered, with et de iisdeni iristUuendum et invci-tiganduni ; much labour, study, diligence, and tiavails, Ac etiam »i res iia exigat destituendum, bc- And thus most heartily fare you well. From iieficia«| ; Kxclesiastica qua-cuaq ; ad tuam the Ilolls. the 7th of January. collaiionem sive dis|io*itioiieni speciantia et Your Lordship's Friend, perlinentia |MTsonis i>loneis coiifcrendum, TuuMAS CaOMWELL. atq ; apprubunduni testamenta et uliiiuas vo- luntates <|Uoruuicun(| ; tuir Uiocnseus, bona, ~~^ jura, sivecredaa non ultra suinniain centum XlV. — ThtCommiuioHhy^hirh Bann*r htlHkn l«braruMi in U.ni* suis viia- et moitis suanim tilth, prirh Pt ikt htuf, tempuribuA habeiid. iiecnun administrulione* ,. . t. ' 'it ■ t' ' J quurumciing ;subilitoruinuu!>trorum lua: Dioc. .'',.. .' ' ab intestato decedrnd. quorum bona, jura, _ '^ sive credita non ultra summain pra-diciam (llegitt. Honner fol. pnroaj vii» rt mortis suaium letnpoiibu* s«-se e«len- ll> Nsii I't Octavus. Dei Gratia Anglir et deut, tjuatenus Lujui>m>>di testatnruin appro- Francia; U< x, Fidei Defeiiaor, Doroinus lii- batio atq ; adminuiraiionis comuii»»io sive berniar, et in Irtia Supremum F-cclesia- An- coiuessio jkt pra-dece»«ores tuos aut eorum gliciina; sub (°hri»to Caput. Urverendo in alicujus res|>ectivp Ci>minissarios relroactis Chriato I'aiii F.d.iiundo Londonensi KpiMO|>u teai|K>ribus 6rbal ac 6i ri et lommitli |>otuit, Suluieiii. (^uandoipiidem ouin;s juri^^dicendi et non ali'er commitiendum, ( ahulunxj ; ra- Auloritas, itli) ; eiiain jurl^dKtlo omniniiMla, tiucinium et alia in ea parte expedieiida, tain ilU qii.-e K4.clei>iustica dicitur qu.uii Sa- cau»aM|; lites el negoiia coram le nut tuis cularis. a Htgia Hotestaie velut a Supremo deputatis pendend. indecis. necnon alias mvc Capiie. el oinnium infra Ue^num noMruni alia, c)ua»cuu() ; sive quiecunq ; ad forum Fc- Magistraiuuiu f.jn^e et scalurigine, primitus clesiasticum pertinentia ad te aut tuos depu- emanavit, s.ine illusqui jurisdii tinnem hujus- tatoa sive deputand. per viam querela: aut modi antehac non nisi pra*cario fiingebaniur, ap|>ellationis sive ex officio devolvend. sive beneficium huju.smoili sic eis ex liberalitate deducend qua; extra legum nosirarum el sia- iiegiH indulium gratis nniiiiis agnosceie. idq ; tutorum Hegni no!>ln oflens. coram tc aut luia Hegia: .Muiiificentiie ^olunimodo acceptum re- Deputatis agilan, aut ad tuam sive alirujus ferre, eique, qiioiieiis ejus Majestati videbi- Commissariorum per le vigore biijus Coin- tur, libenier concedereconvenit. Quum itaq ; miwionis nostre deputandurum cognitionem DOS j>er dilectum Conunis.sarium nostrum devolvi aut deduci v.ileant et pofsini, exami- Thomam Cromwell Nobilis Ordinis Garterii nand. et decidend. Ad vmitandum inAU)>er Militeni, Doniinum Cromwell el de Wymol- Capitulum Kcclesia; tuie Cathedral. Loniion. den no.*lri privati Sigilli Custodero. nostrumq ; civiiatemq ; London, necnon omnia rt sini;\ila ad qiiuscunq ; caucus F^clesiasiicas nostra Monasteria, Abbaiias et I'noratui, Collegia Authontate, mi Supremi Capitis dicia- Eccle- et alia loca pia, lam Heligiora i|uam H(,i>j.i- siie Anglicanar, quomodolibtt traotand. sive talia, qua-cunq ; clerumq ; et |io|'ulum iliii. ventilaud. Viceni gerentem, \'icarium Gene- Dioc. London, qualenus Fccl^•^ia•, .Motiuh- ralem el Officialeni Principalem. per alias terii, .Abbaiiie, per le sive Pra-.iecfr«»orc» lui.s Literas Patentes sigillo nossiro Majori com- London. Kpiscopos visiiaiio hujuhniodi teiu- niunitas, coiistituerimus el prarfecerimus. poribus retroaciis eierceri ixjtuii, ac ]f t le Quia taiuen i|Ae Thomas Cromwell no>tris sive jier eosdem de legibus el rtatbiio ac et hujiis llegui .Anglia; tot et tam arduis ne- juribus Regai noslri excrceri potuit etpMt*!, gotiis adeo pra:pediius exiscit, quod ad omnem et noa aliter : Necnon aUiiiq'.tueuilau; jtr>«. BOOK III, 106 velalium seu alios ad id perte deputandum our Realm, and all other Officers, Ministers, sive deputandos, tarn ex officio mero mi.tto and Subjects, these our Letters hearing or quam promoto super i|uorumcuuq ; excessi- seeing, Greeting. We let you wit. That be- bus, cniiiinibus seu delictis quibuscunq ; ad ing desirous to have our People at all times forum Ecclesiasticum spectantibus infra convenient, give themselves to the attaining JJioc. London, ac delinquenles sive crimi- the knowleiig of Gud's Word, whereby they nosos, juxta comperta per te in ea parte per will the better honour him, and observe and Licita Juris remedia pro modo culpaj, prout keep his Commandments ; and also do their natura et qualitas delicti poposcerit. coer- Duties better to us, being iheir Prince and cendum et puniendum, cseteraq ; omnia et Sovereign Lord : And considering that this singula in Frremissis seu aliquo prsmisso- our Ztal and Desire cannot by any mean take rum, aut circa ea necessaria seu quomodoli- so good effect, as by the granting to them the bet opportuna, ac aliaquEEcunq ; Autoritatem free and liberal use of the Bible in our own et Jurisdictionem Kpiscopalem quovisniodo natural and English Tongue : so unless it be resjjiciend. et concernend. pra?ter et ultra ea foreseen that the same pass at the beginning qua; tibi ex Sacris Literis divinitus commiisa by one Translation to be perused and consi- esse dignoscantur, vice, nomine, et Autori- dered ; The fiaiity of I\Ien is such, that the late nostris exequendum, Tibi, de cujus sana diversity thereof may breed and bring forth doclrina, conscientiae puritate, vitajq ; et mo- manifold Inconveniences ; as when wilful and rum mtegritate, ac in rebus gerendis fide et heady folk shall confer upon the diversity of industria plurimum confidimus, vices nostras the said Translations. We have therefore cum potestate aliumvel alios, Commissarium appointed our right trusty and well-beloved vel Commissarios, adprsemissaseueorumali- Counsellor, the Lord Cromwell, Keeper of qua surrogandi et substituendi, eosdemq ; ad our Privy Seal, to take for us, and in our ])lacitam revocand. tenore pra;sentium com- Name, special care and charge, that no man- mutimus, ac liberam facultatemconcedimus; ner of Person, or Persons, within this our 'Teq ; licentiam per prajsentes ad nostri bene Realm, shall enterprise, attempt, or set in jiliiciti duntaxat duraluras, cum cujuslibet hand to piint any Bible in the English Tongue congruse et Ecclesiasticaj coercionis potestate of any manner of V'olum, during the space of (|uacunq ; inhibitione in te datam prajsentiuin five years next ensuing after the Date hereof, emanata in aiiquo non obstante Tuam Con- but only all such as shall be deputfd, assign- scientiam coram Deo strictissime onerantes, ed, and admitted by the said Lord Cromweil. et ut summo omnium judici aliquando ratio- The 13 Novemb. Tricesimo priino Regni. iiem reddere, et coram nobis tuo cum peri- cuio corporali respondere intendis : te admo- " iientes ut interim tuum officium juxta Evan- X VL— Tfte Attaiwler of Thomas Ciowwell. celii normam pie et saiicte exercere studeas, , i r , ,-,- r ■ i '^ ,; 1 J Item qucrdam alia pptitio, formatn cinniduni ac- et ne (luem u lo tempore unquam vel ad sa- ^ .• , • /■ l'i , I , ' 7 , tus uttinctiirte ill se ronttneiis, eihihita est iiite cros ordines nromoveas, vel ad curam am- -n • ut ■ . .- • n i- . j- . ' . , , . . . Resice Mairslati in Parliamenlopradicto, cu- marum gerend. quovis modo admittas, nisi . ", -^ .. . , ^„ , ' , i^ T , . 1 •]• Itis tenor sequitur in hue verba. eos duntaxat quos ad tanti et tain venerabilis -^ ^ Officii functionem vitee et moium integritas [Parliament Rolls. Act 60. Anno Regm trice- certissirais testimoniis approbata, literarum ^'"lO secundo.J scienti« et alire qualitates requisite ad hoc In their most humble-wise shewing to your habiles et idoneos clare et luculenter osten- most Hoyal Majesty, the Lords Spiritual and derint et declaraverint ; Nam ut maxime Temporal, and all your most loving and obe- compertum cognitumq ; habemus morum dient Subjects, the Commons in this younMost omnium, et Maxime Christians Religionis High Court of Parliament assembled ; J hat corruptelam a malis Pastoribus iu populum where your most Royal Majesty, our Natural emanasse, sic ut veram Christi Ueli'^ionem, Sovereign Lord, is justly, lawfully, and really vita'q ; et morum emendationem a bonis Pas- entituled to be our sole Supream Head and toribus iterum dt leitis et assumptis in inte- Governour, of this your Realm of England, grum restitutum iri baud dubie speramus. In and of the Dominions of the same ; to whom, cujus rei testimonium pra^sentes Literas nos- and to none other under God the Kingly Di- tras inde fieri, et Sigilli nostra quod ad Cau- rection. Order, and Governance, of your most sas Ecclesiasticas utimur appensione jussi- loving and obedient Subjects, and people of mus Communiri. Dat. 1'2. die mensis No- this your Realm, only appertaineth and be- vemb. Anno Dom. 1539. et Regni nostri longeth. And the which your most loving Anno 31. and obedient Subjects, your Highness pru- dently and quietly, without any manner of disturbance, by a long time most graciously XY.~The King's Letters Patents for printing hath preserved, sustained, and defended : And the BihLe in English. your Highness, for the Quietness, Wealth, rr> D "1 u oi and Tranquillity of your said humble and obe- [Rot. Pat. ol Hen. 8.j ^U^^^ Subjects, hath made, and ordained, HfiNUYthe Eighth, &c. To all and singu- divers and many most godly, vertuous, and lar Printers and Sellers of Books within tiis wholesome Laws ; and for due execution of 106 RECORDS. the same, hath not desisted to travel in your ^nt, as well unto Aliens, as to your ^ub* own most Knyal Person, to fiup]>ort and main- jects, a groat nunider of Licences for tonvei^;,- tain, a« well the Laws of Aliiii^bly Ciod, as ingaiidcarrMt-.^ of Muny Ccm. Giain, I)<-.ii>v, the Laws by your IligiineHS made and ordain- lieer, LfBlber.'l iillotv, liells, MriiaU, Jlurrca, fd, by line and contlij;n execution of the i>anie and otber (.'oininuiiilies of this your Kealni, Ijiws upon the I'nmsgressors offending con- contrary to your lli^bnes.>'s nio»t Ciodiv .iinl trary to the same : and your Majestv hath ul- Gracious I'rixlaiuitdons made fur the Ciin.- waysniostvertiiously studied and laboured, by nion-NVealtbof _\our IVo|>leof (hit your lU-aliii all ways, and all means, to and for the setting io that behalf, uiid in deru|;a(ionof your Crown forth thereof, in such wise as i' niiv;bt be and Di^niry. And the same 1 houi.is (rum- most to the Honour, (ilory, and PIrasure of well, elated, and full of priUe, conlrarv Io l your Uealin, and other Power, not legarding vour Majeslv Kinitl; your 13uminions : .\nd, for the true execution And furtiirr, taking u|Kjn hiin )our Powrr, of the same, hath elected, choM>D, and made Sovereign l»rd, in thnt behalf, tliTers ntul divers, as well of your Nobles, as others Io niany times most traitt-rously hath con^tltulrd. be of your most honourable Council, as tntlic deputed, and assigned, m.iuy singular Prr^ons honour of a .Volile Prince ap|iertaineth. And of your ^llbJect* to l>e (.'ommi»sioner>> iti manv where your Majesty bath had a sjHHial tiutt your great, urgent, and weight) CauM-s :iiid and confidence in your said most tiu»(y Coun- Affairs, executed and done in (his vour P.ratin, sellors, th;it the same your Coun»«-lluis, and without the assent, knuwiedg, or const nt of evrry of (hem, bad minded and intended, and your Highness. And furdier also, b«ing a fiinlly pur|M)i.ed (o have followrd and pur- Person of as jtoor and low de.;iee, as few be sued >nur most Gixlly and Princely Pur)K>»e, wiibin this your Uialni ; pretending to l.a»c ns of triiih (he mote number ha(h iiii>st faiih- so great a »iroak about you, our, and hi» n.i- f'llly done ; Vet nevertheless Thomas Crom- lural Soverngn liege Lord, that he letlrd n^t Well, now Marl of Kssrx, whom )our Majesty to >ay tniblickly, and declare. That he wiit tiMik and received into your trusty Service, sure of vou ; which is detestable, and (o U' the same Thoiuas then being a .Man of very abhorred amongst all good sulijects in ai.y base and low degTfe, and for singular favour. Chrislian Realm, that any Subject shoild lru«t. and confidence, wbuh your Majesiy euter}ir»ie or take upon him hO to s|>eak < f bare and had in hira, did not only errci and his Sovereign Li'-ge Ixird and King. And adrant e the said I homas unto the Stale of an also of hi* own .Nuibority and Power, with F~irl, and enriched bim with many-fold Gifis. out your llighness'a consent, hath made, and IIS Well of Goods, as of Ijinds a^d Odices, gmoied, as well to Strangers as to jour ohii but alao hiiu, (he said I'homas Ooiii»eil, .^abjrcls, divers and Diany Pass por(s. (o pa»s I arl of F.ssex. did erect and mske nne of your over the .v-a* with iiurses. and great Suuim of roo«( tru»(v Counsellor*, as »ell concerning' .Many, without any search. .And over (bat, your liraces Suprram Jurisdu iion* llcclesi- met Gracious Sovereign l.ord. amonest ili- asiiial, as your mos( hi^h M-cie( Affsira lem- vet* other bi» Treasons, l)ecei(s, and Kal* |«.ral. Nevir(heless your Ma|e»;y now of hoo.ls, the said 1 homas Cromwell, Karl nf l.ite hath found, and tried, by a lar^e number J-snex, being a detestable Heretic k, and b« in^ of N\ itnesses. being your faithful Sul>jict*, in himself ulteily dis{>osed to sett and suw a-id Personages of great Honour, Worship, common Sedition and \'ariance nmong yiur atid I)i«rre(ion, (he said Thomas Croinvtell, (nie and loving Subjects, hath secretly »• t Karl of Kssex, contrary to the ungular trust forth and dispersed into all Shires, and lubi r and confidence which your .Maje^(y had in I erri(orie» of (his vour Healm, and o(her _>our him, (o be the mo<>t false and corrupt Traitor, Dominions, great numbers of false Krroiieoi.s Deceiver, and Circumventor a^^ainst your iiooks, whereof many were printed and made most Koyai Person, and the Imperial Crown beyond the Se.as, and divers other »i(hin (his of this vour Kcalm, that hath been known. Realm, compri>ing and decl.-inng. amongst seen, or heard of in all the time of your most many otber Kvi!s and Krrors, manifest M.it- Noble Reign ; Insomuch that it is manifestly tt-rs to induce and lead )0'ir Subjects to difi:- proved and declared, bv the De|w)<>iiions of the dence. and refimal of (he (rue and sincere Kai' li vVitnesses aforesaid, Tha( the same Tbomaa and Itelirf, which Cbnsiiaii Religion bindeth Cromwell, Kjirl of Fjisex, usurping uiH>n your all Christian People to have, in the most Holv Kingly K^(a(e, Power, Authority, and Otiice i and blessed Saciament of (he Altar, and without your Grace's Commandment or As- other /\rticles of Christian Religion, moi>t sent, hath taken upon him to set at liberty graciously declared by your Majesty, by An divers Persons, being convicted and attainted thoriiy of Parliament : .And certain Matters nf Misprision of High I'reason ; and divers comprised in some of (he said Hooks, ImiK other being apprehended, and in Prison, for caused to be translated into our maternal ai d Susjieciion of High Treason ; and over that, English Tongue : And upon Report made divers and many times, at sundry place.u8»e6Sion, by U|i|irc»Mon, Hribery, Kxtort, I'ower, and false pruau>es made oy him to vour Subjects of your Ucalm, innumerable ^iims uf Mony and rrcaiture ; and being so earichfd. hntU liail your Nobles of your Itculin i.i great disdain, deriMou, and dete»tatiou, as by express words by hini mo^t opprobri- ously hpoken hath ap|>eured. Aud bring put in reuiembrani-e of others, of his e>(ate, which your llii;hniM hath called him unto, <ons, the last day of January, in the M year of yuur Most noble lleit;n. at the Parish of St. Martin in the Field, in the County of Middlesex, most ar- ruijanilv. willin^ily, maliciously, and traiter- ouslv. said, published, and declared, that " If the l>ord> would handle him so. that he would Kive tliein such a lireakfast as never was ninile in l.nglaiid. aud that the pruude;hiiers, your ilnrs. and ■Successors for ever in (hesauie, and such es- tate, manner, ai.d form, as if the siiid Castles, Ixirdships, .Mannors. .Mesu.ices. Ijinds. lenc- liients, Rents, Reversions, Ueinsiiiidets. Ser- vices. PossesMions. Offiiis.and other the Pre- misses. wi(h their Appurtenam ^s, and every of them, were s)N-cially or parUiuLuly foundeo, by Office or Dtfices. Inquisition or Inquisi- tions, to Ik- taken by any t-.sc.iealor. or Fscbea- tors, or ai:y othei ('oii;mi«sioner or Cumniis- sioners. bv virtue of .tuy Commission or Com- missions to them, or any of them, to b« di- rected in any Couniy or ( uunties. Shire or Shires, wiihiu this your Realm of Fngland, w here the said Castles, and other the Pre- misses, or any of them, been, or do lay, and relumed into any of your .Mnjesties ( ourla. Saving to all and sint;ular. Person and Per- sons. Uodies puliiuk and toi|>orat<-. thtir Heirs and Succe»>ors, and their Successor* and Assignees of every of them, other ihaa the said t hoiiias Ciomwell, Farl of Krses, and his Ileus, and all and every other Per- son and Persons, claiming by the same Thomas Cromwell, and to his use, all such Richl. Title. Lntrie, Possession, totetest, Revi-isions, Remainders. t,<-ase. I^-ases.(.'on- ditious. Fees. Offites. Uci'.ls, Annuities, Com- n>on», and all other Commodities. Profits, and Hereditaments whaistx-ver they or any o! them nil^ht. shriuld, or ought tn have had, if this Act had never U en had nor made. Provided always, and be it enacted bj the Authority aforesaid, that this Vet of At- tainder, lie any Ofl'eiice, ne other thing there- in contained, i xti-nd not unto the Heauerjr of Wells, in the County of Somnierset ; nor to any .Mannors. Ijinds, I eiMments. or Here- ditamenis thereunto Itelonging ; nor be in any w ise prejudicial or hurtful unto the lltsbop of Rath aud Wells, nor to the Dean and Chap- ter nf the Cathedral Churrh of St. .\udrrw of Wells, nor to any of them, nor lo any of their Successors . but that the said liishop. Dean, and Chapters, and their Successors, and every of them, shall and may have, hold, use. occupy, and enjoy, all and singular their Titli-s. Rights, .>Iannors, l^nds, '1 enemcnts. Rents, Reversions, and Services, and all and singular other their Hereditaments, Commo- dities, and Profits, of what nature, kind, or quality, or condition soever they he, in aa ample and huge manner and form, as ibo this .Act of Attainder, oranv Offence therein mentioned, had never been had, committed, nor made ; and that from henceforth tii« Dean, aad his Successors, Deans of the aaid BOOK III. 109 Cathedral Church that hereafter shall be that she should be at Rochester on Ne«r years prefected, elected, and admitted to the same, Even at night, your Highness declared to me Shall, by the Auiiiority aforesaid, be Dean of that you would privily visit her at Rochester the said Cathedral Church, fully and wholly upon New-years-day, adding these words, incorporated with the Chapter of the same, " To nourish love;" which accordingly your in as ample, large, and like manner and form, Grace did upon New years-day, as is above- to all intents and purposes, as the Deans said. And the next day, being Friday, your before this time liatn been and used to be, Grace returned to Greenwich, where I spake with the said Chapter of the said Cathedral with your Grace, and demanded of your Church of Wells. And that the same Dean INIaiesty, How ye liked the Lady Ann : your and Chapter, and their Successors, shall have, Highness answered, as me thought, heavily, occupy, and enjoy, all and smguiar their and not pleasantly, " Nothing so well as shp such l^ossessions, .Manners, Lands, Tene- was spoken of;" Saving further, "That if meut, Rents, Reversions, and Services, and your Highness had known as much before aa all and singular their Hereditaments, of what ye then knew, she should not have come nature, kind, name or names they be called within this Realm ;" saying, as by the way or known. And shall be adjudged, and of lamentation, " What Remedy V Unto the deemed in actual and real possession and which 1 answered and said, I know none but season of, and in the same Premisses, to all was very sorry therefore ; and so Goil know- intents and purposes, according to their old eth I was, for I thought it a hard beginning. Corporation, as tho this Act of Attainder, or The next day after the receipt of the said any thing, clause, or matter therein contain- Lady, and her entry made unto Greenwich, ed had never been had, committed, normade. and after your Highness had brought her to This said Act of Attainder, or any other .Act, her Chamber, I then waited upon your High- Provision, or any thing heretofore had or ness into your Privy-Chamber ; and being made to the contrary notwithstanding. Cui there, your Grace called me unto you, saying qiiid'^m peiilioid cum provhione pradict. perlect. to me these words, or the like, " My Lord, et intellect, per dictum Dnininum Regem ex An- is it not as I told you? say what they will, thoritute et comeiisu Paiiiainenti piadicti sic she is nothing so fair as she hath been re- Respoiisun est, ported ; howbeit she is well and seemly." Siiitfiiirt come il est desir£. Whereunto I answered and said. By my Faith, Sir, ye say truth; adding thereunto, „,rT, ^ ,/. T .. . .1 I'- . ^^'■^^ I thought she had a Queenly manner ; \\l\ -Cromwell sLnier to theKmgcnncmnng ^^j nevertheless was sorry that your Grace his Marriage with Ann of Cleie. A,i Original. ^^^ ^^ better content: And thereupon your To the King, my most Gracimts S'Wereign Lord Grace commanded me to call together your his Rxiial Majestti. Council, which were these by name; The rcott. Libr. otho c. 10] v'''-"';"n"^?c°l^,*"'^''T^'/^'', °"''^' °^ ' -" iNorfolk and Suffolk, my Lord Admiral, and i\IosT Merciful King, and most Gracious my Lord of Duresme, and my self, to com- Sovereign Lord, may it please the same to be raune of these Matters, and to know what advertised. That the last time it pleased your Commissions the Agents of Cleves had benign Goodness to send unto me the Right brought, as well touching the performance of Honourable Lord Chancellor, the Riglit the Covenants sent before from hence to Dr. Honourable Duke of NorfF. and the Lord Wotton, to have been concluded in Cleves, Admiral, toexamine, and also to declare unto as also in the declaration how the Matters me divers things from your Majesty ; among stood for the Covenants of Marriage, between the which, one special thing they moved, and the Duke ofLorrain's Son, and the said Lady thereupon they charged ine, as I would an- Ann. Whereupon Olisleger and Hogeston swer before (jod at the dreadful drty of Judg- were called, and the Matters purposed; ment, and also upon the extreme danger and whereby it plainly appeared, that they were damnat'-^rj of my Soul and Conscience, to say much astonished and abashed, and desired wnat 1 knew in the Marriage, and concerning that they might make answer in the ne.xt the Marriage, between your Highness and morning, which was Sunday ; And upon the the Queen. To the which I answered as I Sunday in the morning your said Counsellors knew, declaring unt<> them the Particulars, and they met together early, and there eft- as nigh as T then could call to remembrance, soons was proposed unto them, as well Which when they had heard, they, in your touching the Commission for the performance Majesty's Name, and upon like charge as of the Treaty and Articles sent to Mr. Wot- they had given me before, commanded me ton, as also touching the Contracts and Cove- to write to your Highness the truth, as much nants of Marriage between the Duke of Lor- as I knew in that Matter; which now I do, rain's Son, and the Lady Ann, and what and the very truth, as G'ld shall save me, to terms they stood in. To which things so the uttermost of my knowledg. First; After proposed, they answered as men much per- your Majesty heard cf the Lady Ann of plexed. That as touching Commission, they Cleves arrival at Dover, and that her Jour- had none to treat concerning the Articles sent aies were appointed towaia Greenwich, and to Mr. Wotton. And as to the Contract and no RECORDS. CoTenants of Marriage tliey could say no- and shortly after I came into her Chamber thing, liut that a Hevocation w:i» made, and the Karl of F^iisez was comr: Wber?-i(>on I that they were buc Spous-als. And finally, repain-d back again into your Grncfs Priry- after much reasoning, 'hey offeri'd themM'lTcs Cliamher, and shrwed your Hii;line«9 how he to remain 5*rii»oner», unlii such lime as ihey was conif ; and tlii-reu[)on your .Mnjrsiv ad- should have sent unto them from Cleves the vanced tonards the Ualli-ry out of yuur Frivy- fifit Artii'les ratified under the Duke their (hamher ; and your Ciraie being in and about Masters >ign and Seal, and al»o the Copy of the midst of your Ch.imber of Fre-sence, call- ibe Kevocation made betwem tlie Duke of ed me unto you. saying these wordj, or the Lorrain'ft Son and the Lady Ann. I'pon the like in sentence ; '• My l^rd, if it were not to whiih .Answers, 1 was sent to your HinhncKs »aii!>fy the World, and mv Kealm, I would by my l^rds of your Council, to declare to not do that i Diu«t do thisdav for none earth- your lli^lines.o their .Answer; and came to ly thint; ;" and therewith oiie brought your you, by the Frivy Way. into your I'riry- (Jrace Word that nhc w.ns coming ; and there- Chamber, and declared untu the same all the ujKm your Grace repaired into the Gallery Cttcumstance«, wherewith your Graie wa» to«ardii the Closet, and there pau^ed for lirr »ery luurh displea/ied, saying, " I am not coming, l>eing nothing content that she so well handled ;" insomuch that 1 might well long tarried as I jueror and the Krench King's hands, Grace soberly answered, »aying, 'that I was being now together, I would never have ne not all men, surely, a» \e know, 1 liked her married her.' So that I might well |>erceive before not well, but now I like her much your Grace was neither content with the Per- wiir»e; for," quoih your Highness, ■• I have son, ne yet with the Proceedings of the felt her Kelly, and her Ureants, and thereby. Agents; .-ind at after-dinner, the said Sun- as I can judg.she should l>e no .Maiil ; which dav, your Grace sent for all your said Coun- strook me so to (he Heart ^hen I fi It them, •ellors in. re|>eating how your Highness was that I had neither >»ill iiur < ourage to proceed handled, as well touching the said Articles, any furtln-r in other .Mailers ," saying. *' I as also the said Matter of the Duke of Lor- hare left her as co-mJ a .Mud as I found her :" ram's Son. It might, and I doubt not, did Which me thought then ye spake displeasant- ai>|iear unto them how loth your Highness jy, which made me vert soiry to liear ; Your ^a» lu have mtirried at that time. And Highness also afier Candlemass, and before thereujHin, and ujKin the Considerstions Showstie, once or t«»ice said, " 'Ihat ye were afores.'iid, \our Grace thoueht that it should in the same case «iih her as ye were afore, lie well done that she should make a Proles- and that yourHeart could never consent to med- t.'ition before your said Counsellors and No- die with her carnally." Notwithstanding your taries to be present, that she w.a» free from Highness all"dged. that ye for the most part all Contracts ; which was done accordingly, used to lay ni^;htly. or every second night by .And thereu)ion i repairing to your Highness, her. and yet your M.ajesty ever ^aid. "That d« dared how that she had made her Frotesu- she was as good a Maid for you, as ever her lion. W hereunto vour Grace answered in effect Mother bare her. for any thipg ye had micis- these words, or much like; " Is there none tred to her." Vour Highness shewed to me other Itemedy, but that I must needs, against aUo in l-ent last pa.«sed, at such time as your my Will, put my Neck in the Yoke;" and Grace had some communication with her of so departed, leavingyour Highnessin a study my Lady Mary, how that she began to wax or pensiveness. And yet your Grace deter- stubborn and willful, ever lamenting your fate, mined the next morning to go through ; and and ever v»-rifying that ye never haci any ear- in the morning, which was Monday, your nal knowledg with her : And also after Has- Majesty pr'']v«ring your self towards the ter. your Grace likewLen*u justoruiiKj ; »ubdiii.C'onTfKaii elCongrt-g-.uidumui virtute aniruorum n.»troruiu judicio ac recto cou- Cominissionis Vesira: tuagno ftigillo V'estro acienitie dictanune |>rotuliniu«, |itoce»»iniuH, ■igillat. dat. 6 Julii Anno f(Klicis»iir.i Krgni in liunc modum et (quod irnor \ cAinc (om- VeBtrJ tricctimo t>ecundo, (juaiu accepimua in miMionis Pxi^it) Ve»tne Nobili.H»ini« M:ij.'»- hiec <|ua: M-quitiir verba. Ian >" boc |ira»*nti »i ripto refeiend. duiiiuus, Heiiricus Ociavun Dei Gratia Anglie, ftc. et *ij;nific!»iiiu» | rout »ei|iiitur. Acbiej)i.-.coi)iiM-o|>is, I)ernni», mu* Matriinoiiiuni inter Miijeitatcni Ve»iram Arcbitltaconis, et iiniveroo Cleru, Mlutpin. ct Nobileni lpcirm, jpDias in puma kujuK M.itrinionii pra-leosi petplexum alioqui etiann niultia ac varii* tractatiune prvcoiitraitu* pta-dicti, rt de quo modis ambitiuum ridetur ; No» ad pju»dpm turn kermo n.altu* b.ilx baiur, di»cu<-»iuDpin Matrimonii di»<)ui«itionem iia |)rocpdere dig- pl drtlarationeni ante »uleninizandum cum Daremur ut o]>iniunrm VeMnini qui in Krclr- dicta Donnna Annu Mairiinoniuiu tanta in- •ia noKtra Anglicana acientiam V'erbi Dei et ataDiia pxpj;erii, ut p:o conditione conlra- Doctrinam proritpniini exquiramu*, v.'rn>nu:iiiuneiu ilia dp pras- conKistere aul cobff-rprp dpbpre ; no* ad Atatri- contractu ambt^uim* rxpedtia rt declarata monium rontrabend. cum alia libero* p»»e, p»t. cum id ipcuni tuiu teniporia Miijeataa Vpstro, Patruin ac reliqua" deinde K^cleni-r \'e»lra detiuo ex|.<>H:«iet et pfllugitaret. cui •uflra^io pronuncietur et ronfinnetur. Noi cbta jam et pxptdiia pmm> omnia fal»<> re- autem (|ui Vp»truni in reliqtiit Vxclrtite buju* nunriabalur, ne>( ; |Mi»ua i)uirquam eflicax An^lirane negu'ii* giavmribu* quw Kxile- ut prouiiASum al>(>r:i"irjt>pc- mi»»um Pit. • ille e» |>ra-ion- taut judicium nropb-cU »olpniu». ad Teritatia traiiu oalu* ■ • rrcir anio»erp- pxplicandw tP»timonium omnino necr»».-»rium tur. adro quv • > .Matiiinonium rati ftumu* Cauwr kuju»modi Matnmoniali» inter Mnjr.tatc in \p i; .in et Dominara An- »»riem et circumttantia* Tobi» pxponi pt com- nam piirdiciniii non ti'.'.dw ex londitioni* de- municari curare, ut quod »o« per Dei I.egea ferlu rorrnPri'. »«d m null.i conditio bujus- licere drcreveritiii, id demiim totiu* Kcclp>ia; modi ■ . i erte quidem Mairimo- no»tr« Autoritatp :nnixi licitpfacerppt PXP i'i.sii non explicata in duni I'niTprsalem nostra Auloritate contpnire »u)ipeiiMj ii,.iii>otpst. communi Concilio acripto annuncio renuncie- (oiiKiilerarinjus piarterea px bis qua? allp- lis et de communi consensu licere dpfiniatis : gata, affimiHta et probata nobis fuerunt. quo*a tractationia iniiia. cum de boc bac parte factam absolvere et expedire. In Maiiimonio ageretur, plurimns illptebratuai cujus rei Tesiimonium bas Litems nostra fieri fucus adbibitus e»l, et magnus laudationura fecinius Patentee, I'este mfipso apud West- acervus supra fidem ciimiilatus, ut l.ic per- mon sexto die Julii. Anno Heuni nostris trice- duceretur et obtrudere tur ij;noia, ita solemni- simo secundo. Nos lenorem et effectum titionis actus qui in.stabat a Majes'atp \ esira Vestnt Commissionis per omnia sequentes, animo reiuctanie et disseniiente exortus est. postquam matuia deliberatioTie perpendinnis cauMS n.aximis et gravissimis uru'entibus et et consideravinius onines Matrimonii pr*- premenlibus quae animum invitum et alienum tensi inter \estram Majestatem llluslriiisi- perj.ellere niento pos>eiit. m-vm et Nobiiein fo-niiiiain Dominam Annam Considenivimus etiam carnalem Copulam Clevensem circumsianiiaa, nobis mullia media inter Majestatem Vestram et pnedxtam Do- BOOK III. 113 minam Annam minime secutam esse, nee cum ea justo impeilimeiito intercedenle consequi dfiiide posse, (juas omnia ex liis quas audivi- mus probaiionibus, vera et certa esse existima- nius. I'ostreuio illud quoq ; Consideiamus, quod et nobis ab alas proposituin etiam nos verum esse fatemur, agnoscinius et apj)roba- mus, viz. ut si AJaj. stas Vestra (niodo ne fiat diviiue jussioni praejudicium) in libertate con- trahendi Matrimonii cum alia esse declaretur, maxime totius Kegni bencficio id futuiuin. Cum quidem Regni foeliciias omiiis et conser- vatio, turn in ilegia Vestra persona ad Dei honoreni et divinaruni legum executiimeni conservandani consistit, tuin in vitandis etiam siiiistris omnibus oj)inionibus et scandalis qiue de Majestatis Vestra? progenie post na- tarn nobis ex pra-tenso Alatrinionio soboleni suborirentur, si ])ra;contractu3 ille de quo diximus, et cujus declaratio nulla secuta est, prKdictaj ])omina-> Annie objiceretur. His itaq ; de causis et considerationibus aliisq ; inultis non necessariis qure expriinantur, cum separaiim singulis, turn conjunclim omnibus consideratis et peipensis. iNos Archiepiscopi et Kpiscopi,cum Decanis, Archiadiaconis, et reliquo hujus Kegni Clero nunc congregato, circumstautias facti ejusq ; veritateni ut an- tedictum est considerantes, turn vero quid Ecclesia in liujusmodi casibus et possit facere et Siepenumero antehac i'ecerit jierpendentes, tenore prsesentium declaramus et definiinus, RJajestatem Vestram pradicto Matrimonio prietenso, utpote nullo et iiivalido, non alli- gari, sed alio desujier judicio non expectato Kcclesia; sua; Antoritate fretam posse arbitrio suoad contrahend.et eonsummand. Matrimo- nium cum quavis foemina, diviiio jure vobis- cum contraliere non proliibita, procederc, pia;tenso illo cum Domina Anna pnedicta Matrimonio non obstante. . Similiter Dnminam Annam priedictam non obstante Matrimonio pra;tensocum ftJajestate Vestra, quod nullo pacto obstare debere De- cernimus, posse arbitrio suo cum quavis alia persona divino jure non proliibita Matrimo- nium contraliere. Hjec Nos Clerum et doc- tam Ivcclesiie Anglicana; partem reprresen- tantes, tum vera, justa, honesta, et sancta esse Affirmamus, tum eisdem qui perfectis- sinie, integerrime, et efficacissime ad omnem inteiitioneni, propositum et effectum a nobis exigi [lotest, Conseniimus et Assentimur per prwsentes. In quorum omnium et singuio- rum testimonium hsc scripta manuum nos- traruin subscripiione, communimus, utriusq ; etiam Archiepiscopi sigillo apposite. Dat. Westmun. nooodie mensis Julii, Anno Dom. 1540. XX. — Ann of Cleve's Utter* to her Brother. fHotton Libr. Otho C. 10.] CnOTIIER, Because I had rather ye knew the Truth by mine Advertisement, than for want there- of ye should be deceived by vain Reports, I write these present Letters unto you, by which ye shall understand, J'hat being adver- tised how the Nobles and Commons of this Realm desired the King's Highness here to commit the examination of the Matter of AJarriage, between me and his Majesty, to the determination of the Clergy : 1 did the more willingly consent thereunto, and since the determination made, have also allowed, approved, and agreed unto the same, wherein I have more respect, as becometh me, to J'ruth and good Pleasure, than any worldly Affection that might move me to the con- trary. I account God pleased with that is done, and know my self to have suffered no wrong or injury ; but being my Body pre- served in the integrity which I brought into this Realm, and I truly discharged from all band of Consent, 1 find the King's Highness, whom I cannot justly have as my Husband, to be nevertheless as a most kind, loving, and friendly Father and Brother, and to use me as lionourably, and with as much huma- nity and liberality as you, I my self, or any of our Kin or Allies could wish or desire; wherewiib I am, for mine own part, so well content and satisfied, that I much desire my Mother, You, and other mine Allies so to understand it, accept, and take it ; and so to use your self towards this Noble and Vertu- ous Prince, as he may have cause to continue his friendship towards you, which on his be- half shall nothing be empaired or altered for this Matter : for so hath it pleased his High- ness to signify unto me, that like as he will shew me always a most fatherly and brotherly kindness, and has so provided for me; so will he remain with you, and other, accord- ing to such terms as have passed in the same knot of Amity which between you hath been concluded, this Matter notwithstanding, in such wise as neither I, ne you, or any of our Friends shall have just cause of miscontent- mcnt. Thus much I have thou"ht nece ssary to write unto you, lest for want of true know- ledg ye might otherwise take this Matter than ye ought, and in other sort care for me than ye should have cause. Only I require this of you. That ye so use your self, as for your untowardness in this Matter, I fare not the worse; whereunto I trust you will have regard. • This Letter was drawn by Gardiner ; bn it ia not certain that it was sent. 114 RECORDS. XXI.— 77it Reu^liitinni ofieirrnl Bnk/\t which it uill .ipitnr uith uhnt is found in Striplurc, the »aiiic it iii llic tniiliiritu null rare thtu \(uri», quid Sairnnirn- it mif^lit lie iiiiirt urrei'lulilt tn llie Rrmirr U> tutu propiie nit. niciquod tubindr MyBlrnum ire eirrii Mnn'i Ainurr Kt Jokh tjttr rrrry dicilur : ran.-* fiiini, et in Si'ri|ituris, n in FUilt->iaftKi!( S(ri|i(i>ribut rf-ix-riiur i-ja» no- niinis »ii;iiiHi'.itio ; idfu<| ; driinin Duo {>o- QiirUiiiii ; and therrjore they art pulAithti thu mrtlfid. [Kx MSS. I). Stillingflrct.] '1 hr first Quctliuo. What a Sarramntt it liy the ScriiilHrt ! Xvtl —l)<. lt~t>lL.rf). 1 find no d« fiiiition of thit word Sacrempnt. in the ^i-ri|i(u (• , nor likcwim: of ihi* word Crulia. or /vi, with iniiunirritblf niorr ; and \rt whiu lliry •ijti.ifv. It la known ; »o the Tiir. Scripture «hpwrtb not what a Sncra- Mgnilu .tiioii of thi> word Sairiinirni ■• plain, nient i«, n«-v«-rihrloM where in the latin it. i« nothing el-e but a »rcr«.-t Hid lhiD|;, or 'I >xt we ha»e ii'iriumriitiifn. there in theCire«-t anv My» ery — L/r. Unit.nun. we have Miiittimm ; and to br the Siriptur*-, Ukr an A> f^'im, Val-m. Trrtn, he ii|ioken SacrumriitittH may be calird MtiHriium, idf»l, of in Scriplur", yet none of ihem d« tiued : r»i ■xT.W/u me arr.iua. — (mifrrcxri/. So nlllio \.i r.iou >ili|>- Tothe firiit ; In Scripture we neither find lure. \et II hath no di finition there, but I* Deiinition nor Dekcription of a:>arrainent. — luLen' direr* «.•>», tinG lu ai»er« signitica- Y'^k. t|..n«.— L).. /.(i/ie.il/i. Without prejudice to the Truth, and MTing Ihi* »ord, Satiament. in .Vripturt i* not alway* more better Judgmenl. Lumjaruliait defined. — iJr. .S «>««.•>.». tii.ini weliiinltliliTi, null III hacpaile. 1 mr thi» wold, Sacrament, taken in hi* To the fir»t (Question; I think that the comnin'n m^iniiit aiiun, iM-tukenelh a .Myytery. Scripture* do u»e thi» word Sacrament, in and hid. or a ».. ret thing : Hut if ye i nder- diver» place*, accordini; to the Matter it mand it, in hi* pro|i.r *i^ni6catioii, lis wa lienlelh n|>on, lobi. It. Iter. I. \Vi»d. V 6 1-. Dan. V Kphe*. I X 3. Col. \ 1 I ini. 10. Iter. 17. n* also it doth diver* other words : Vet. what a S;icn«ment is b> di-fini. ise to apply it only to the >e\en S:ii ramr he Scnpture »h'-«eth nut what a Sucniment •.. .'ind yet lest any .Man iright be ofli-ndi d, thinking, that betnu>e the Scripture »he«eth tion. or d«-»*ription of Str.piure. I cannot not what a Sairameni i*. th»-refore the same find it explicated o|»rnly. likewise a* I i* a light thuig. or little to \>r e>li-ened in Scripture, 1 cannot nresly what they are. As for Kxaii pie tell, referring iherefo e this thing to their better knowlrdg. — LuiiHon. 1 think that where this word, Sucrmmtntum, is found ill the Scii|tteii,' yet the Sciipture she«eih not »hal is con- Kubslaotiiil, nor what is unhegotteii. neither liiaketh any ineniion of the words. I.ikrwi«e Mixrrrstn, ihal is to say, a Mystery, or a secret it is true, (iaptiMn is a ."^acramt nt, I'ennance thing —/fr>f/.e.rer. i* a Sacrament, ikc. yet the Sctiptiirt- shewclh \\ hat the word Sacrament belokeneth. or not what a Sacrameot is. — Dr. Trttham. what IS the dcfiiiiiion, description, or notifi- cation thereof, I have found no such plainly ret out by Scnplure. Hut this I find, that it should a|H)ear by the same Scripture, that the l-:i in word S>icramr>itiim. and the Greek lUirardiu I^tlflitun. Hesponsion* uoto tlie Question*. To the first Question, That in Holy word Mu^teitiim, be in manner always iiwd Scrijiture I never found, and I ihink there is for one tiling ; as much to say as, .■l'>tcim.m ; which i* a* 'Ihonias Uobert.«on. .Ad Qua>stiones. much as to say in Engluh. as, a .Mystery, a .\d jiriniam He8|»ondeo, vocem Sacramenti, secret, or a hid thing. — Dr. 1.fu)ihioii. roihi in Sacris Literi* non refieriri in hac sig- I do read no definition of this word, Sacra- mficalione, nisi qnatenus ad .Matrimonium tntntum, in Scrijiture ; but soniPtiines it \% apjilicatur a Paulo, ubi tamen Griwe habe- used in Scripture, to signify a thing secret or tur .Mysterium : et proinde ex mens Scriptu- bid.— Or. t'.Te;i. ris pxpresse defiuiri uon posse. — Dr. Ho- Conveniunt. — In primoarticuloconveniunt 6f r(s"/i. omnes, non ».-iti<> cons are ex Scriptura, (juid 1 find not in Scripture, the definition of a sit Sacramentuni ; I'leriq ; tamen dicunt Sacrament, nor what a Sacrament is. — Gr«ce appellari, Mjsterium, (i.e.) a secret, Or. Cm. or a hid thinp. BOOK III. 115 Aoreement.* — In the Answer unto the first virtutibus vel Sacris Saeramenta dicuntur.- ijiu-stion, They do all agree, that it is not evident bv Scripture, what a Sacrament is, but Myiteiiam, that is, a secret, or a hid thing. 2. Question. What a Sacrumeiit is hii the Ancient Authors? Answers. The Ancient Doctors call a Sacrament, Sucra: rei Sii^iium, viz. visihile Verbnni, Sumho- liiiii, ultfiie iHiclio qua siimus coiistricti. — Can- terl'ui To the second ; Of St. Augustin's words. Dr. KoherliOii The Ancient Authors commonly say. That a Sacrament is. Sacra: rei S;Viiiun, or Sucro- sanctum Sii^iiuruliim ; but they do not utterly and properly define what it is. — Dr. Coi. 'I'he Ancient ]3octors lake this word, Sa- crumenium, diversly, and applj it to many things.— Dr. Day. Ex Augustino et aliis colligitur, Sacra- menium posse dici, Sacrfe rei Signura, vel, inrisibiiia gratis visibilis Forma, quanquam hsec posterior definitio non conveniat omnibus Sacramentis, scil. tantum septem istis usi- tatis ; sed nee his quoq ; ex aequo, cum non this Description following of a Sacrament fequaiem conf^rant gratiam. — Dr. Oglethorpe. may be gailiered ; Sarrnineiiium est iuviiiihilis Generally it is taken to signify every se- gratite, in.uhilis J'n And this thing, tliat cret Mystery, and Sticrnmenta be called, Sa- ls such visible form or sign of invisible Grace crarum rerun (, or .Suci nncula : And in Sacraments, we find in Scripture, altho we as this word Sacrament particularly is attri- find not the word Sacrament, saving only the Sacrament of Matrimony. — York. To the second ; 1 find in .Authors this De- claration, Sacrmiieiituni et Sacr it is a I think thit in ibf Pcripturp \>f intiumeT*- Mystery, or secret tlii'i;; ; anil somptitne « the ble SacraT.»nt», for all M_v»tfrii**, all (Vrc- »mnf word it used as nppliible only mito the monies, all the Faits of (.'Imsi.ilie whole Siory Sf-ven S;icranient» ; tind is thus desiribetl, A of the Jew*, and the llerelations of the A|»o- visible Form of an invisible {imce: and tbu* cdlyp!^, mar be named Sacraments — U»- also, a thing hy the which, untler the coverini; chtttir. of visible things, the i;odly I'ouer doth work The cert.-\in number of Sacraments, or Myi- our hcaltl. — i)r. TVei'ium. teries, contained within Scripture, cannot be To the second. I s ly ; That Hugo de Sanrto well e»pre»»ed or ass gned ; for Scripture con- Victore. is one of the most Ancient Auibora tai-eih inoie than infallibly may be rehearaeil. that I ever could perceive, took upon him to __C.ir((/c, d.-fii .• or descnbe a Sacrament : llowbeit, I ]), j,,;, ^pip^. quie utitale Toci«mus Sa- suppise. that this common de»< npnon which cramenta. nullum invrnio nomine Sarramenti !lie Schoolmen use. after the Muter of the appellari. oi.i .Matrimonium. Matri.i.o..ium Sentence*, vii. S.C,ra- „., S«cr»mentum. prt.bal K^kiu.. Homi./i. f.* r.„'..^i tf» u:,uh,ln Form. .mr^y be (fa- ^t rouferrr gr.tiam. ibid.— Dr Ku^.lw,... tl.ered of St. .Aus.n. and diver, other Annent -j,,^,^ ,.^ ,,,,^„ Sacrnmenu by the Scrip- Author, words in many pl.ace«of their Work,*. ,„^ ^, j„ ,„j,,^ ,^ Wrum,M».,« K,ri,.the — Url-yihlon. Kin^'. Sicret. Also Nibuch.idiie«.-»rs Dream, I d . find no definition plainly set forth in „^„ ^ -^ ^,„,.j s.,,r.,m>^ium. l,.rar,.Hi^ old Authors, notwirh.tanding this de6..ition, (>;^^,^, &i.^«-.r.,l..«.. Kphes. 3. Af-lr,-,..- /,„,.,'.,/.. Graf^ v,„h.l,, for«« tnay W- ga- „,^,„ ,s^„^,„„,„„ ._0r. Ca. thered out of St. Auifustine — //»• Ci'or«. ... , , „ . .1 • ,. . i ,, , 1 t I • . liikiiii; (or S;u.-raroenis any thinff, that ibi* ( on. - In secundo Arliculo conveoiunt , . •• , 1 l " / .1 1 word. \icr0mft,iui, liolh su'nify, thrre bo in oinnes, Sacramentum ease sncrw rei si^fnum. ... i t ^ . ... . .11 I' I L. 1 . Scripture u eri-nl number of ^ttcramellt• more Iresbam .).lethorp..., e, h^ijwor.h. d.cunt „ J ^,,,„ LiJ.. /;..„. lianc definitiouem. >»cmineutum est iiivi.i- .. , , l.ilis Krat... vis.l.ilis Forma, hi. septem con- ^°" '•-'"•"^ determinntuslS.vrameotorum venire. rhurlet,eus ait. ncn convenire cm- "•«•"••;«- •" N« r.|>'«»"». '""l «•""" »nnumen» n.hu. .eptem. et foue plunbu. po^ attribui '-" »"'C. qu* pas.im vocanlurjN«cn,meot.^ ; ' cum omnis aile|;iina, oroneq ; Myst«rium, di- Vr-elnent.-In the .econd thev put many """ S.irrame,.tu.n. g«.n et .omnia, ac ae- Descripiionsof a sacrament, as the si^n of a ""•• •"'""''•^ Sarramenia voj aniur. lobie hnly IhmK. a visible Word. \c. Uut upon « ^-cnimentum I e«,sab.co..dr,e boname.t ; f>.i; one drfinn.oM. a Sacr.,meul is a viMbla ;,' '?•" « In.plore.i.u. m.senc.^d.a. Dei Frm of iMv.Mide Grace, thev d, not all fi-'' •"(-r >a. ramento i.to. et .<.mn.o. INu- n-,e: for IWtor. ►.d^worth. trr.ham. and '•*• efam Kpi.U « VHrat .My.teriom Incar,-..- OJ-th^rp" mxy. Ihat - it 1. ..pplicaMe only """'• *, >"'•" J^>cran..nium Mm A,»c. 1 an.l properly onto thr word Sacrament, a. it y^-" ^'••-^^'"••'""'n •'I''''™ ^«rll..rum. Ac siM.heth the S,ven S.icramen,. usually rv- fxK pr». ipu- o «enrandum ven.t. nullum a ceivel." My Lord Kl« t nf Westminster saitb. •"'"■•" ^•'«^'*'"""'V ^•^''r"* ^ »«"•'«"• "P" That "it agreeth not unto all the Seven, nor H''"' I"*'" '<»'^"' .MairimoBium.-L»r. yet more specially unto the Sersn, than unto r'"*"?". any other." ^* '"•■»"v =** there l>e Mysteries, whic'i b« innumerable; but l>y ^rriplur-, I think, the Seven which be named sacrninent., may prin- j. Wue.tion. cij«lly l^-ar the name.— L»r. f?«/«..,v„. How many S^cramenU li.ere be by the Scr.ylurt f Sj^.^ki-.g of Sncrament. generally, they be Aiitven. innumerable spoken of in Siiipture , but pro- Thf. Scripture sheweth not bow many Sa- P«Tly to speak of Sarrainenis, there be bot cramenis there be, but /iirar.i..t... CA.iWi and Seven that may be .ocalled.of which M.ntri- JUla. But one Sirrtime'/.tMia per »ii:nificalion of a Sacrament ; so that the the Scripture maketh mention of, which >. indivisible knot of the Man and his Wife is hard to be r-vealed fully, as would to God one Uody. by the Sacrament of Matrimony. it were, and that is MyUrrium Iniquitati*, or >» tlie .Matter of this Sacniment ; upon which, Muitermm Mnetricii magnt et BeUM.—Can- as on the literal verity the Apostle foundetb terhiiru. ''•'• allegorical saying. Ego aulrm iiir« in Vo the third ; Tn Scripture we 6od no pre- Chrhto et »» Erdrun ; for the mystiral sense cisenunber of Sacraments.— y.-)7( presupposeth a verity in the Letter on which To the third ; I find not set forth theeiprew that is mken. Six more there be to which nruber, with express declaration of this many the definition doih agree, as manifestly doth and no more • nor yet of these expresly hy appear by the Scriptures with the exposition S ripture wh.cli we use. especially u-ider the of the Ancient Authors.— i)r y,l;e„fl,th. ii.ime of Stur.iiiients, bavin^ only of Maui- In the Scripture there is no certain niunber mouy .i— L. Syaww^r. I BOOK III. 117 I find BO more of the Sevn, called ex- presly Sacraments, but only Matnmony, but extending the name of Sacraments, in his most general acception ; there are in Scrip- ture a great number of Sacraments, whereof the Apostle taith, St uoveriut Miisteria omnia, 6;c.—Ur. Tifsham. To the third ; I say, that I find not in Scripture any of these seven which we com- monly call Sacraments, called Sacrawenlitni, but (inly Matriinoiiium. But I find divers and many other things called Sacraments in Scripture, as in the 'il of Tobie, Siinainfiitiim lief^ti ahiCoiidere huiutm est. Item Apoc. 17. JJicaiiiiis (ibi Siicrameiitiim. Item, 1 I'im. 3. Miii^iiiim eit pielatis Sacyamentum, ^'c. — Dr. LeUf^hton. I cannot tell how many Sacraments be, by Scripture, for they be above one huudred. — Dr. Coreii. Con. — ill tertio conveviunt satis: von esse certitmniimernm Sacrameiitorum per ScrijUuras. lieilmutiiius uitdit, But by Scripture I think tlie seven which be named Sacraments, may j)rincipally bear the name, /(/em senlit Kdg- worih,et sefitem lantitm. Matrimoiiiiiin in Scrip- turis hahen sub nomine Sacrainenti jilerii^ ; dicunt. Agreement. — In the third they o, de Ordiii,itione clericmum, de Sncramenln Ckrismatispt Unclionis: Also I find in the said St. Austine, tiiat in the Old Law there were niauy Sacraments, aiid in the New Law few. 1 think that in the Doctors be found many more Sacraments than seven, viz. Puuis Ca- techu menorum, signum Crucis, Oleum, Lac, Sat, Blel, 6^c.- Rochester. That Scripture containeth, by the same Holy Ghost which is Author thereof, ihe Holy Doctors, and Ancient Fathers expuund- eth ; So that where in Scripture the number of Sacraments is uncertain, it cannot be among them certain. — Carlile. Apud Augustinum lego Sacramentum Nup- tiaruiii, Sr.cranientum Baptismi, Sacramen- tum Eucharistia;, quod et altaris sive pani.H vocat ; Sacramentum Ordinatiouis ; Sacra- mentum Chrismatis, quod datur per niaiius inipositionem Baptizatis ; Sacramentum Unc- tionis.— Dr. Ruhertson. 1 find in the Ancient Authors, that Bap- tism is called Sacramentum, Euchuri^lin Sacra~ mentum, Mutrinioitinm Sucramenlum, On!o Sa- cramentum, Chrisma Sacramentutn, hi.posifo Manuum per Ba]}tiswum Sacrameutnm, Dileil o Sacrumenlum,Lotio pedum Sacramentum, Oi.-uiu, Met, hue, Sacramenta ; and many others. — Dr. Cox. 'I'here be a great sort of Sacraments found in the Doctors, after the acception above- said, more than seven. — Dr. Day. Apud Scriptores Ecclesiasticos re[)eriuntur multo plura Sacramenta quam ha^c septcii:. Dr. Oglethorpe, Taking this word SaiTainent univers:;!iy for AJysteries, or all secret Tokens, tlu-re be more Sacraments than can be reckoned ; but the seven by old .Authors may specially ob- tain the name. Lolio pedum is spoken of in old Authors as a special Sacrament used then in the Church, and as it ajtpeareth, haviiiy a great ground in the Scri])ture ; and I thiiik it were better to renew that again, and so to have eight Sacraments, rather than to dimi- nish the number of the seven now used. — Dr. Bedmayn. Even like as to the ne.xt Question befoie. — Dr. Edgcuorlh. The ancient Authors acknowledgmany more than seven ; for they call in their Writings all Rites and Ceremonies, Sacraments. — Ui. Summons. Generally, as many as Mysteries, specially seven, and no more of like nature to tliem ; for although I find not express mention where Penance is called a Sacrament, yet 1 think it may be deduced and proved by Cy])rian, in his Sermon rie Pu.v.s/o(ic Chrisli, in these word,*. Deniij ; quicunq ; Jiunt Sacrumentorum Miniiiri, per op'/ratiouem anthoritas in Ji^^ura Crucii om- nibus Sacrumentis lurgitur cffeclnm, el cuncta perajiit nobis quod omnibus nomiuihu.s eniinet a Sacrumetitornm vicariis inrocatnm : At ticel in- dif^ni sint qui accijiiunt, Sacrumcniorum tamen reierentia ct propinquiorem ad Deum parat ac- cessnm, et uhi reditrinl ad cor couttat idilutionis douum, et rcdil effcctusmunervm, nee aliusqauri uut repeii necrsfe est salulif'ernm Sacramentum ; in these words, redil effectus munerum ; and« 118 RECORDS. tier allot rrpfti neceue nt talutifcrum Sacramen- tiiin, inusl needs be understood I'enance, and aloo (liat I'euance is a ^jacranient : Knr as our fir^t aiie.M* to (Jod is by the SatraintMit baptism, wbicli Cyprian ilieie lollowiug call eil Alilulioi.em finmam ; su if «e fall by dead- ly KIM, \nf lannot ir/^urr (jod again, but by I'euaiice ; wliicli repetin^ (i. r.) I'enaDce, Cypiiaii calletb Salulijtrum Sucramttitum.— b.T.f'lu.m. I'll (litf fourth, I say; I'bat I find in an- «i<-iitfr Aulliurs, every one of tbe!.c seTeii, v.liali «e L inlled SiriuMrMliim but only Penante, vl.iib Cyptiaii callelh Surrniiiei.lum. AIikj I li'id in the niicieiiler Authors divers other t :>in|;» (behideB llie seven > called Sacrament*, a» /ji.i../Vwi.miu Cyprian. \c.- i}r.lrUi-hlo». A! ore Siicrauieuis be found in old Authors (liaii Seven. — Ur. C»rtii. Con. — /« ifiiarlo c-'iivtiiiunl, pttira et$f Sa- ci'imrulii qmim upirm ufnid ,^ll(^nrr• : Hrd-ian uiliiit ; Hut the seven, by old Authors, may ^p•llally obtain ibe name, hltm ^nt.it ^^ig■ woith, and Ireshani. i o(i<> ;n.(i'iu>iM.liu. q.od d'CaHir Sactnmfmum, cum mlii Jrt* nm.irt »Hx/uai upftfUuTi uiuiil SafiamtHtiim, ;ty, I bat those seven, by old Auihots, may s|M-<:ially obtain lUe uume of Sitcrunienls. J'he Itishop of M. Davids faith, That there be but four ^acra- nieljts iu the old Doi^^lors most ihieflv spoken of, and they be KaptiMu. the ^ac^lmlUt of the Altar, Matriiuony, and I'eonance. 5. Question. Whether ihit werti Stieramem, be and oufht (u be alliibtifcil ti> ihe teitii .m.'y? and uhrlher the teren S-ieraiueiitt bt found iii uiiy I'J the old Author* i Aii$ireri. 1 KNOW no cause why this word. Sacra- ment, sliould be attributed to the seven only ; for the old Authors never prescribed any cer- tain number of Sacramenis, nur in all their books 1 never read these two words joined together, l';. v/iirm .Scripture and ancient Authors otherwise applielh it. but yet nothing letteth, but that this word Sacrament may most es- |>ecially. nnd in a certain due prrhemiii) nee, be applied to the seven Sactaoienis. of most ancient name and usage among Chnslian .Men. And that the ancient Authors have so used and applied i(, uliimieih the said I ho- mas \N aldeu, convincing Wyclifle and beren- gaiius who enforced the contrary, from Cy* iiriau, and also Augustine, with other holy Uuctors, they may so well be gathered. — Lailile. \ ocabuluro, Sacramenti, in Saciis Literif, nulli Smciamrntorum quod sciam tribuitur, Disi .Maiiimonio: a vetustis Scriptoribus tri- buitur Ceiemoniis el umbris legis, Incnma- tloni (^hristi, figuns, nllegoriis, et festivitati- bus: .Apud i'aulum legitur divinilatis, volua- taiis divinr, el pigtails Sacramentum. Ck- t.rum loquendode Sacramenti* his, qua! sunt liivisihilis gralia- collalir in Kcclesia Christi visibili.i si);na, 0|iinoruoQ plura quam seplem iureniri, Iiimj , magis prupne quam rehquis, sub hac raiione, tribui nomen bacramenli. — D,. lU^.lu^n Tlii.-> word Sscrament is not, nor ought not to be attnbuted to these seven only. '1 hose that we call seven Sacraments, be found in old Authors, alihough some of them be seldom found called by this name Sacrament. — i>. Cot. 'I'his word, Sceromentym, neither is, Dor ought to be so attributed unto these seven. but that it is. and may be attributed to many more thiiiiis. and so the aniienter Doctors use it. The seven Sarrameuts be found in ancient Doctors under the name of Sacrament, saving that 1 rememt*r not thai I have read in them I'ennaiice called a Sacrament. — Dr. Uiu. Nomi-n commune est niultis nliis rebut, quam jeptem istis usitatis Sacramentis. Sep- tern Sacramenta, seorsini et sparsim rrperiun- turin veterum monumentis. — Dr. Oj^inhorpe. To the seven specially and principally, and in general to innumerable more. iJut I can- not tell whether in any old Author might b« found these two words, seven Sacraments, or this number limited ; but every one of the BOOK III. 119 5eTen Sacraments, one by one, be found in the old Autliors. — Dr. ReJniayn. Siicrnmeiitmn in his proiier signification, is and ouglit to be attributed to the seven only ; and they be all seven found in the Authors. — Dr. klo^eiLorth. Tliis word. Sacrament, is not only to be attributed to the seven, but that tiie seven Sacraments especially conferreth Grace, the old Authors especially accounteth them by the number of seven ; and these seven resly in old Doctors, Fennance to be under the name of a Sacrament, unless it be in Chrysostome, in the Kxpositiou ad thlna-. Uonnl. -Hi. sect. 1. cap. ID. ill priiir. pti). — Dr. Corea. Non. Con. — In quinto prreter Herfordens. Uottens. l-)ayium. Oglethorpum, Menevens. et Coxurn, putant oinnes nomen Sacramenti pra^cipue his septi-m converiirc. Symons ad- -icr:i- ments, is no Doctrine of Scripture, nor of the old Authors, nor ought not to be tiiu.;ht as such a determinate number by .'scripture and old Authors. — Dr. Cot. Neither the Scripture, nor the ancient Au- thors, do recite the determinate uujiiU^r of 130 RECORDS. tbo tercn SacraraenU ; bat the Doctrine of Symraons, Curren, Tolunt e Seripturii p«(l the »fven Sncraiiienis is grounded in Scrip- Docirinam Septem. Sacmmenlonim. turf, and taught by tlie ancient Author*, al- Agreement. - In the sixth, touching the bcit not altogether. — Dr. IXiii. determinate number of the K-ven Sacrament*, SeptenariusSacramenloruin numeru«, Doc- the Misliopof Durestue, Hereford, St. Darid, trina est recentium ibeologoruin ; quam illj and Koche»ler. the Klect of Westminster, j)artim ex Scriptura, paniiii tit vetiruni scrip- Dr. Day, and Dr Oglethorpe »ay. 1 hi» pre- tu, argute in cacrum hunc ( ut aiunt) nurae- Kribetl numlnr of SacrameniH i» not found rum collegerunt.— /^r. Ox'"'"'"-/". •" the old Authorn. I he l)i»hop uf Yoik, 1 tliiiik. a» 1 find by old .Authors, the an- Dr». Cumo, '^^e^ham, and Symraon*. My cienl Church used all ihe»c wren Sacra- the contrary. Concerning the second part, nient*; and »o 1 lliink it good to be Uu^ht.— whether it be a Doctrine to be taught ? Ihe Di. lieilm.itiu. Iii«ho|v« of Hereford, St. D.*..r. or „,., u.'.d ,h uhal .*.- ip^fc,.. .J f |>erceiviiig the n>ecial Orace». hare aicount- "^ ed them in a certain number, and so have Antu^rt. been used by Dixrtors to be called seven, and I riMn not in the Scripture the Matter, without iiicouveiiieiicc may so be taught — Nature, and Klfect of all these is Inch we call Dr. Ai/>Miii..»ii. the seven Snrramenls, but only of certain of I .av, the determinate number of seven i. them, as of Itaptism, in wliich we be regene- Dot expronly mentioned in the Scripture, rated and pardoned of our sin by the lilood like as the determinate number of the seven of Christ : Of f.iir*ar»»r»o, in winch we b« I'elitions of the TraseT is not etpresly men- com orporate I unto Christ, and m;ide lively lioned '. and .!« I think tlie seven letitioiis to memlters of his Uody, nourished and fed to have their ground in Siriplure, ereu so do 1 the Kverlasting Life, if we receive it as we think «f (he s<-ven SHcrameni*. to be ground- ought to do. and else it is to us mtlier Death ed in Scripture. — Dr. T'riluiui. than l.if-. Of I'eouance also 1 find in the To th<* sixth I *:ir a* b<-fore. That the old Scripture. «hereby Sinners after Hapiisin Authorscall each of these seven, Sacraments ; returning mholly unto God. be accepted again but be it. I cHniiot remember that ever I read u|ion God's Favour and Mercy. But the the determinate precise, and express num- Smpture F|>eakelh not of I'eiinance, as we ber of seven Sacraments in any of the ancient call it a Sacrament, consisting in three parts. Authors, nor in Scripture. Ilowbeit we may Contrition. Confession, and Satisfaction . but find ill Scripture, .and the old .Authors, also the Scripture takeih I'eniiance for a pure mention made, and the d c trine of each of converMon of a sinner in heart and mind these seven, commonly ciilled Sacraments. — from his sins unto God. making no mentioa Dr, L-U:;'i(i>'i. of private Confession of all deadly sins to a I he determinate numbei of seven, is a Priest, nor of hlcclesiastic.il satisfaction to be Doctrine to l>e taught, for everyone nf them enjoined by him. Of .Matrimony also I find be contained in Scripture, though they have very much in Scripture, and among other not the number of nven set forth there, no things, that it is a mean whereby God doth more than the Petition, of tie Pater Noster use the infirmity of our Concupiscence to tho be called seven, nor the .Artiiles of the Creed setting forili of his Glory, and encrea.*e of be called twelve. — Dr.C.rt'i. the World, thereby sanctifying the Act of Con — rriori parti Qua>stionis negative Carnal comniixtion betwt-en the .Man and Respondent. Herfordens. Menevj-ns. Kof- the Wife to that u.-te ; yea. although one part fens. Dayus, Diinelmens. Oi;letliorpus. I liur- be an Infidel: and in this Matrimony i.« also leby: I'osteriori p:irti. quod sit Doctrina a I'romi.M? of S.-ilvation. if the Parents bring coiveiiiens resjwndent affirmative. Kboracen. up their Children in the F.iith. Love, and Hotleii. Carliolen. Londinen. Dayus, FUig- Fear of God. Of the .Matter, Nature, and worth. Uedmayn. Symmon-o, Curren: \jan- KfTect of the other three, that is to say. Con- diiien ft lledinaiius non respondent priori firmation. Order, and extream Lnction, I p:irii Quasstioiiis. iiec Ogletliorjius, I resliara. read nothing in the Scripture as they be lakan Kobmsonus Posteriori, iilbomcen. Londin. for Sacraiaenis.— CaaUrtury. BOOK III. 121 To the seventh ; Of Baptism, we finil in Scripture the InstittUion by the Word of Christ; we fiiid also that the ]Matter of Hap- tisni is Water, the EtFcct and Venue is Re- mission of Sins. Of Confiiinatijn, we find that the Aposcles did confirm those that were baptized, by laying their liaiids upon them, and that the Ert'ect then was the coming of the Holy Ghost into tiieni, upon whom the Apostles laid their hands, in a visible sign of the Gift of divers Languages, and there- with of ghostly strength to confess Christ, following upon the same. Of the Sacrament of the Altar, we find the Institution by Christ, and the Matter tliereof. Bread and Wine, the Effect, Increase of Grace. Of the Sa- crament of Pennance, we find the Institution in the Gospel, the Eflfect Reconciliation of the Sinner, and the union of him to the -Mys- tical Body of Christ. Of the Sacrament of Matrimony, we find the Institution both in the Old and New Testament, and the Effect thereof, Remedy against Concupiscence and discharge of sin, which otherwise should be in the Oflfice of Generation. Of the Sacra- ment of Order, we find, that our Saviour gave to his Apostles power to baptize, to bind and to loose sinners, to remit sins, and to retain them, to teach and preacli his Word, and to consecrate his most precious Body and Blood, which be the highest Offices of Order ; and the Effect thereof Grace, we find in Scripture. Of extream Unction, we find in the Epistle of the iloiy .-Apostle St. James and of the Effects of ihe same. — Tor/c. 'I'o the seventli, I find, that St. .-Vustin is of this sentence. That " where the Sacra- ments of the Old Law did promise Grace and Comfort, the Sacraments of the New Law do give it indeed." And moreover he saith, 'I'hat "the Sacraments of the New Law are, Jactii farUiora, pauciorn, saliilniora el Jxliciura, more easier, more fewer, more wholsomer, and more happy.'' — London. The Scripture teacheth of Baptism, the Sacrament of the Altar, INIatrimony, and Pen- nance manifestly : There be also in the Scrip- ture manifest examples of Confirmation, viz. That it was done after Baptism by the Apos- tles, per mnnitnm Inipusilionem, The Scrip- ture teacheth also of Order, that it was done, per mnniinin Impositinnen^ cntn oralione el Ji-jn- hio. Of the Unction of sick .Men, the Ejiistle of St. James teacheth manifestly. — Roe healer. I think verily, That of the Substance, Ef- fect, and Vertue of these seven usual Sacra- ments, that are to be taken and esteemed above others, we have plainly and expresly by Holy Scripture. Of Baptism, That who- soever believeih in Christ, and is Christiied, shall be saved . and except that one be born again of Water and the Holy Ghost, he can- not come within the Kingdom of God. Of IMatrimony, we have in Scripture, both by name, and in Effect, in the Old and New Testament, botli by Christ and his Apostle Paul. Of the Sacrament of the Altar, 1 find plainly e.tpresly, both in the Holy Gogpela, and other places of Scripture. Of Pennance in like manner. Of Confirmation we have in Scripture, that when the Samaritans, by the preaching of Pbili|), had received the Word of God and were Christened ; the Apostles hearing of the same, sent Peter and John unto them; who when they came thi- ther, they prayed for them that they might receive the Holy Ghost: then they laid their hands upon them, and so they received the Holy Ghost ; " This, (saith Bede,) is the Ofilice and Duty only of Bishops." And " this manner and form (saith St. Hierom) as it is written in the Acts, the Church hath kept, 'Ihat the Bishop should go abroad to call for the Grace of ilie Holy Ghost, and lay his hands upon them, who had been Christen- ed by Priests and ])eacons." Of the Sacra- ment of Orders, we have. That Christ made his Apostles the Teachers of his Law, and ^Ministers of his Sacraments, that tliey should duly do it, and make and ordain others like- wise to do It after them. And so the Apos- tles ordained Matthias to be one of their num- ber, St. Paul made and ordained Jimothy and Titus, with others likewise. Of the Sa- crament of Extream Ihiction, we have mani- festly in the Gospel of Mark, aud Epistle of St. James. — Carlde. Materia Sacramentorum est Verbum et F21ementum, virtus quam Deus per ilia digne sumentibus conferat gratiam, juxta suam pro- missionem, nimirum quod siiit Sacra Signa- cula, non tantum signantia, sed eiiam sancti- ficantia. Unde opinor constarc banc Sacra- mentorum vim esse in Sacris Literis. — Dr. liiiberUitn. I find in Scripture, of such things as we use to call Sacraments. First, Of Baptism mani- festly. Of Enchurlstia manifestly. Of Pen- nance manifestly. Of Matrimony manifestly. Of Ordering, per mnnus Irnpositionem ct Ora- tiniiem manifestly. It is also manifest, that the Apostles laid their hands upon them that were Christened. Of the Unction of the Sick with Prayer manifestly. — Dr. Coi. Albeit the seven Sacraments be not found in Scripture e.xpressed byname, yet the thing itself, that is the Matter, Nature, Eflfect, and Vertue of them is found there. Of Baptism in divers places ; of the most Holy Com- munion ; of iMatrimony ; of Absolution ; of Bislio])s, Prifsts, and Deacons, how they were ordained per manuum hnposilionem cum Oratione ; Of laying the Apostles hands on them that were Christened, which is a part of Confirmation ; Of Unction of them that were sick, with Prayer joined withal. — Dr. Dav. Natura, vis, effectus, ac uniuscujusq ; Sa- cramenti proprietas, seorsim in Scriptura re- peritur, ut veteres earn interpretati sunt. — Dr. O^Uthorp. As it appeareth in the Articles which be drawn of the said seven Sacraments. — Dr. Rfclmayn. In Scripture we find of the Form of the 12^ RECORDS. Sacrainpnts, a« the worJf Sacranior.tal ; arJ llie .Matter, as the Heinent, Oil, Cliri^in ; and ilie I'uiient reci iving tli" Sacranictit ; mill of Graie anil entTfasK- of X'ertue given by ilifin as the Ktrt-ct*. — /Jr. l\lf^ru.>rth. The things are contained in >iri|iiure, .ts llapti^m, ('onfirmatioii, HnrhnriUin, I'j-iiiien- tia, Ejirrma Uncno, DrJ-; alllio they liave not there this name Sufnunrnliiiii. as AlHtninoiiy hath ; and eve in the Scri|itiiri'. and all tliere iiiMitutf by Ciod's Auihority, for I tliink that no one Man, nei- ther the whole Cburih hatti |>iure, the substance of every one of ihesoTen Satniraent», the Nature, KfTeit. and \'ertue, of the same ; as of liaj>» tism, Confirmation, Peiiiianci', .Matrimony, and so forth of tiie rei.t. — Dr /ryx'l.xi. Of the Matter, Nature. Xiilue, aud KlTf^t, of suih as ue tail Miiraments. Scripture maketh mention : Of r>B)i(i>m HiHiiifestly ; of the ni0!>t Holy Communion niiUiift-stly , of Absolution manifestly; of Maliimuny mani- festly , of Kishops, t'riists, and Dencont, Sn-rijilure spcaketh manifestly; for lliry were ordered, peT iiiifh«iii<»ifs i/iiiiimhm Prnlijiitiit Cum Oialioiit tt JriiitiM. Con. — Conveniunt prvter Meiie*ent. na- turani sepiem Sacrnmentorum nobi* iradi in Scripturis. Kboracens. effectu* stnguloruoi enuinerat, item Cnrlmlens. Londmens. iion Hes| ondet Qumt'oni. Tip- shamuk ait ideo c Sciiiituns tradi nobis >Bcra- meuta, qu3t)i.im tola ixclefia nun babel .\u- thuiitatem loslituendi Sncranienta Agreement. — In the sevcnili they do agree, saving this. That the Uisho|>of St. David says, Ihai "the Nature, KlTtct. anii Venue of these seven bacraiiienis, only Ba|>ii.'>iii, the Sacrament of the .Vltar. .Mairiiuony. I'en- nance, are contained in the Scripture." 1 he other say, " that the .Nature and the Verlue of all the seven, be contained in ilie Scripture." 8. Question. Whether Confirmuiioii, cum Cbrismale, of them :hat U BuixiZ'd. hf t„uiiii in > niiturt I Of ConCrmatioD with Chrism, without which It is counted no Sacrament, there is Donieniion in the S< riplure.— Cnxtf'xiry. I'd the eighth ; W e tiiid Cnnhrmation, rum Jmpotilioiie Ki.iiiiiiim in Scripture, as before ; cum ChiUmatr we find not in the Scripture, but yet we liml Chrismation with Oil u>ed even from tlie time of the .-Vjiostles. and so taken as a Tradition .A(>ostolick. — Yoik. lo the I 1 find in Script !re places, -/(ii"i* mauniim, which 1 think ^cooar'i. »irr. Ibe InijMisiiion of Hands, the Holy Doctors take for the s;iiiie which we call Cuutiriiiiition, duur u)>oii theiii which were cl.ristened l>efore, whert^)! is written lu the .\tts. And a» for C/if.»wiu. it should seem by Cyprian, b.ith as tiHichiiig the cunfeciiun nml usage thereof, that it hatli a great ground lo be derived out ol Scripture, iho it be not uianifesily therein S)N>keu ot. — Corlilf. Kes et llffeitus Confirmationis continenlur in Siripiura. ueiii|>e. Imposilio inaiiiiuiii per .ApOKtuI 'S DaptKaiis, |>er(|unm dai)diur Spin- lus Saiictus. De Clirisniute iiiliil illic legi- iiius, quia |>er id tetnpus Spiritu* S-mclu* sigtio visibili des«enderit in Kaptuato*. Qui. J ubi Ceri di-Pient. Kt desia Chnsiiiale signi ei- term lino uti cu-pit — Ui, lt>Jtrrn,'ii. I find not in >cri, ture that the Aposilet Ia>in4 their hands upon them that were bap- tued. did anoint them ( /(il."iufr.— iJi . C.u. Confirmation ruM (litit"alt 1 read not in Scripture, l-ut /im/mx/iixkiw maumim •mwi /wip- iiv<><>t. I bud there is, which ancient Authors tail Confiimalion ; and li4unciion with Ckm- •••I hath lieen used from ibe I'.-imitive Cburvh.-l»r. D.,y De Iiiipniiitinne manuum cvmOratione.ex- pr< a«a mmiio est in S4.'iipturis, qua' nunc usi- iMio nomine, a Ductoribus iliiiiur, Coiifirma- lio. Sncniin Clirisma. Iraditiu est Aposloli- C4. UI e« veleribus li'|U^I.— f>r. l)ilrik.'ri>e. I •— Qiicsiiun is not simple, but as if it Were asked. Whether y.urhantli.i ih iiijrruif$i- lulu, be in the .Scripture, or, Ikiplitmin rum s.i/«. lm|K>sitinn of the .A|iosiles hands, in which was conferred the Holy Ghost for Con- firniat-on of them who were baptized, is found in Si ripture. ( kritmu is a I'lailitioii deduced from tlie .•\|.o>tles, as may I.e gathered by Scripture, and by the Old .Author!*, and the Mystery thereof is not to be despised. — Dr. Ufilmnuii. This Sacrament is one, uniinle inlegritath, lis some others be : Tlierefore it hath two f>art8 ; of whii h one, that is, Imfu'tiln' laanhtim, IS taken H>-b 6. and .Art. K Ilie other pait, that IS. Chrisme. is taken of the Tradi- tion of the Fathers, and so used from the Primitive Chun-h.tiii I y/>.K/>i>l.lib. I.Kp. IV. — Ur. V.ii^euorth. Coiifirniation is found in Scripture, and Confirmation fum C/'iu/nofe. is gathered from the old .Authors. — Dr. Svmn.ont. I snv Confirmation is found in Scripture, but this additameot, cum Climmuif, is not of the bchpture, jret it is a ver/ aacieat Ti^ BOOK III. 123 dition, as appeareth by Ci/p. de Unct. Chrism, surer, Lord Great Master, Lord Privy Seal, — Dr. TreJuiin. ' Lord Admiral, Rlajors, Sheriffs, &c. To the eighth Question, I say, That Con- Ministers of God's Word, under his ftlajesty, 6rmation of ihein that be baptized, is found ^^ tl^e Bishops, Parsons, Vicars, and such in Scripture, but cum t'/i/ismd/e It is not found other Priests as be appointed by his High- in Scri|)ture, but it was used cum ChiUmaie ness to that iMinistration : As for Example, in the Cliurch soon after the Apostles time, t''e Bishop of Canterbury, the iiishop of as it may evidently appear by the cited Au- i^uresnie, the Bishop of Winchester, the ihors. — Di-. Leugh'iiui. Parson of VVinwick, 6cc. All the said Officers The laying of the Bishops hands upon them ^"^l Ministers, as well of th.at sort as the that be christened, which is a ])art of Con- other, be appointed, assigned, and elected, firniation, is plainly in Scripture ; and the and in every i)late, by the Laws and Orders Unction with Chrismate, which is another of Kings and Princes. In the admission of part, hath been observed from the Primitive many of these Officers, be divers comely Ce- Church, and is called of St. Austin, Sacra- renionies and Solemnities used, which be not mriitiiiii Chris'iiiitis. linction of the Sick with o^ necessity, but only for a good order and Oil, and the Prayer, is grounded e.xpresly in seemly fashion ; for if such Offices and Mi- Scripture. — Dr.Coren. nistrations were committed without such so- Con. — Conveniunt omnes Confirmationem I<"innity, they were nevertheless truly com- cum Chrismate non haberi in Scripturis. niitted : And there is no more Promise ot J'.boracens.'1'resham, Coren, Day, Oglethorpe, God, that Grace is given in the committing Kdgworth, Leighton, Symmons, lledmaii, of the Ecclesiastical Office, than it is in the Kobinsotius, Confirmationem in Scripturis committingof the Civil Office. In the A[)osiles esse contenduut ; ca^terum C^hrisnia esse tra- time, when there was no Christian Princes, ditionem Apostolicam: addit Hobertsonus, by whose Authority iMinisters of God's Word et ubi fieri desierat miraculum Consecraudi might be appointed, nor Sins by the Sword Spiritus Sancti, Ecclesia Chrismate signi ex- corrected, there was no Kemedy then for the terni loco mi coepit ; Conveuit illi Lon- correction of Vice, or appointing of Ministers, dinens. but only the consent of Christian Multitudes CarlioIens.putatusumChrismatis ex Scrip- among themselves, by an uniform consent, to turis peti posse ; Putant omnes turn in hoc follow the advice and perswasion of such Articulo, tum superiori, Iinpositionem manu- Persons whom Gofitui». Altlio the AfKwtles had no nuthoniy to force any Man to be Piirst, yet (they uio«rJ by the Holy Gh>wl ) haci authority of (jud to exhort and iiuluce Men to *• t forth Gotl"s Ho- nour, and so to make thrni Primts. — Ur. Cm. The A|KMtles made, that is tu say, nril.iined Bishops by authonly given tbein by Ciod ; Job. VO. Sunt mint mr uiidtHostoli autoritalept iiiandato Dei, ordi- nabant ac instituebant Kpiscopos, pflita ac obtenta pnus facultair a Principe ac .M.i|>is. tratu (ut opinor) qui turn prccinU — Ur. O^lt- thorp*. Christ ^*e his Apostles authority to make ether Bishops and Mlnl^l••rs in hisChurvh, as he had received authority of the Kalhe-r to make them Bishops; but if any Chnsliao Prince had then been, the .\postles had been, and ought to have been obedient ^ub|.ct», and would nothing havt- attempted, but undrr the permis.sion and a.«s<-nt of their M.irtlily GoTemors : yet was it meet ihal they whiib were •peri:il and most Klect Serraiils of our Saviour Christ, and were sent by bim lo con- vert the World, and baring most abundantly the Holy Ghost in them, should have s|mi lul ordering of such .MinMtn* as jieitained to the plantio); nnd eiicreasing of the F.iitli ; n-here- unto I doubt not. but a Christian Prince, of his godly mind, would most lovintjly have condescended. .And it is to be considered, that in this (jjestioii, with other like, this word " niahing of a Bi«liop. or Priest," may be taken two ways : for understanding the Word, to ordain or consecrate, so it is a thing which pertaineth to the ApustUs and their Successors only ; but if by this word ( Making) be understood the apj>ointing or naming to the Office; so.it pertu'neth specially to the Su- pvam Heads and Go»eriiour* of the Church, which l>e Primes — Dr. li/ilinnyn. The Apo«tU'.-< made Bis)io[>s and Priests by authority giveu thum of God, and uot for Uck of any higher Power : Notwithstanding whcr* there is aCliristned Kin^ or Pruite.the I.Sec- tioL, Deputation and .Assignation of ihem, that shaii be Priests or Bishops, belongcth to the King or Prince, so that he iiia\ forbid any Bishop within hu Kingdom, that he give no orders, for Considerations mo\ing him, and may assign him a tune when he shall give Orders, and tu whom : llxample of King David, 1 Chroii. "H. dividing the l>evites into ti Orders, deputing over every Ordrr one chief Bi>hop, prescribing an Ordinal and lluie how thev should do then Duties, their Courses; and what .S.lcrltice^, lines, and Ceremonies, they should use every day, as the day and tliiie retpiired. And his Son, King Suluinon, diligently executed, a'd com> mandrd the same usages lo be observed in tlie temple, after h ■ had erected and finished it. y Chron H.— D.. tM;:HO'th. I he Apostles made Bishops and PrirsK, by authority given thriii of Gud. — Ui . Sumin, nt. 1 say. 1 hat the .A(iostles had authority of (>oho|>ft ; yet if tliere had been a ChM«iian King in .iny place where they made Bishops, tliey would, and ought, to Lave desired auliiurity also of hiiu. for the execut- liij; of su«h their godly Acts, wbiih no Chris- tian King would iiave denied. — Ui. Tftham. lo the ninth, I say, Ihal the A|>ostles(ns I sup|>-<«e> made Bishops liy nu l.ority given unto them of Christ: Howbeit 1 thibk (hey wouid and should have required the Chria- ttan Princes c.asenl anil license thereto, if tbi-rehad breo aayChristiau Kuigsor Pnucea. — Ih. Uygl-u-n. I he A(K>s(iet made Bishops and Pricsu by anhuritr given them of God: Notwiih- siuidiiig if there had been a Chiistiao King at that lime, it had hem their Duties, to have had his License and Permission to do tUe same. — Ih. I'oitn. Con. — Omnes Conveniunt Apostolos Divi> nitus Bccepisse Potestatem creandi Kpis4.o- )ios ; Mboracens. addit, non opus fuisse alia auihoritate .Apostol.s'juam divi^a : Sic Thir- leby Ft Md^worth, Redinanus distinguit de Insiitutiuiie I'roshut ri, Ordinationem et Con- sec rationem tiibuii (antuni Aposiolis et eorum Successoribus, nominationeni et elettionem Magistralibus: Sic l^ondinens. LeigVtonus, Bedioan, rre:,ham. Curren, aiunt petendam fuisse Potestatem a .Ma'.;islmtu Cbristiano, »i turn fuiaset. Bubfrisonus nou respondet Quvstioni, concedii rniin dalam esae A|h»> tills Potestatem creai di F.pii>co|>os ubi Ma- gistratus |>ermitlit Dglethoqius puiat eos im- |>etris6e |>otestatem a p: incipibus : Carliolens. Uoflens. Dayiis, non res|«ndentultiinse Parti. .Agreement. — In the ninth, touching the .Authoniy of the .\|>o»(le» in making Priests, the Bish'np of York, the Klect of Westmin- ster, Dr. kdgeworth, say. That " the A|>o». ties made Priests by their own Power, given them hv God, ami that they h:id no uied of any other Power.'' 1 he liishup of St. Da- vid tattb, Ibat " because ihey lacked • BOOK II. 125 Christian Prince, by that necessity they Or- to the Ordinance of Christ, who had made dained other Bishops " Dr. Leighton, Cur after ihem 7 "I other Priests, as it appeareta ren, Iresham, ;ind lledmayn, suppose. That in the 10 of St. Luke : They made and or- " they oagl;t to have asked license of their dained also others the seven principal IJea- Christian Goveruours.ii then there had been cons, as it is shewed in the 6 of the Acts ; any." where it is said. That they praying laid their hands upon them. In the 13 of the Acts, certain there named at the commandment of 10. Question. tl^e Holy Ghost, severed Saul and Barnabas .,.. . „• J n • . £ .1 J ■/• ^o that God had taken them, Fastiugr, Prav- U'hether Bnhons cr Pnests were first? and if ■ i i ■ ..u ■ u j l i > ,. ^ ' "I" . _ , w D • . / ii'g. anu laymg their hands upon them ; the lie Priests were hist, then the Priest made P- . c i \ .v, ti- i u j u , -' ' which Saul, Ananias the Disciple had bap- Vie hisliop. iized. laying his hands upon him, that he "^"'^^- might be replenished with the Holy Ghost. The Bishops and Priests were at one time, And Paul so made, ordained Timothy and and were no two things, but both one Office lite, willing them to do likewise as he had in the beginning o: Christ's Keligion. — Can- done, and appointed to be done from City to terhury. City. James was ordained the Bishop of To the tenth ; We think that the Apostles Jerusalem, by Peter, John, and James. So were Priests before they were Bishops ; and that Example otherwise we read not. — Carlile. that the Divine Power which made them Incertus sum utri fuere priores, at si Apos- Priests, male ilum also Bishops ; and altho toli in prima profectione Ordinati erant, ap- their Ordination was not by all such Course paret Episcopos fuisse priores, nempe Apos- as the Church now useth, yet that they had tolos, nam postea designavit Cbristus alios both Visible and Invisible Sanctification, we sepiuagintaduos. Nee opiiior absurdum esse, may gather of the Gospel, where it is written, ut Sacerdos Episcopum Consecret, si Epis- Sicut misil me Pater vivens, el ego initio los : copus haberi non potest. — Dr. linhertson. et cum hue dixit, insnJLivit in eos et dint, ac- Although by Scripture(asSt.Hieromesaiih) cifiite Spiritum Sanctum: Quorum remiseiitis. Priests and Bishops be one, and therefore the &c. And we may well think, that then they one not before the other: Yet Bishops, as were made Bishops, when they had only a they be now, were after Priests, and there- Flock, but also Shepherds appointed to them fore made of Priests — Dr. Cm. to overlook, and a Governance committed to TheApostles were both Bishops and Priests, them by the Holy Ghost to over.see both ; and they made Bishops, and Priests, as I itus for the name of a Bishop, is not properly a and I'imotheus made Priests. Episcopal um name of Order, but a name of Office, signi- ejus accipiat niter, Act. 1. Preshyteros qui in fying an Overseer. And altho the inferior vobis sunt, obstcro et ego Compreshijter, 1 Pet. .i. Shepherds have also Cure to over-see their And in the beginning of the Church, as well Flock, yet forsomuch as the Bishops Charge that word Episcopns as Presbyter, was coiu- is also to oversee tbe Shepherds, the name of mon and attributed both to Bishops and Overseer is given to the Bishops, and not to Priests. — Dr. Day. the other ; and as they be in degree higher, Utrique primi a Deo facti, Apostoli, Epis- so in their Consecration we find difference copi ; Septuaginta discipuli (ut conjeciura even from the Primitive Church. — York. ducor) Sacerdotes. Unde verisimile est Epis- To the tenth ; 1 think the Bishops were copos prsecessisse, Apostoli enim prius vocaci first, and yet I think i is not of importance, erant, — Dr. O^lethorp. whether the Priest then made the Bishop, or They be of like beginning, and at the be- else the Bishop the Priest ; considering (after ginning were both one, as St Hierome and the sentence of St. Jerome) " that in the be- other old Authors shew by the Scrijuure, ginning of the Church there was none (or if whereof one made another indifferently. — it were, very small) difference, between a Dr. Redmayu. Bishop and a Priest, especially touching the Christ our chief Priest and Bishop, made signification. "—/.o»(/o('. his Apostles Priests and Bishops all at once ; I find in Scripture, That Christ being both and they did likewise make others, some a Priest and a Bishop, ordained his Apostles, Priests, and some Bishops: and that the who were both Priests and Bishops ; and the Priests in the Primitive Church made Bishops, same Apostles did afterwards ordain Bishof)s, I think no inconvenience ; (as Jerome saith) and commanded them to ordain others. — Ro- in an Epist. ad Evagrinm. Even like as Soul- chester. diers should choose one among themselves to Christ made his Apostles Exorcists, as it be their Captain : So did Priests choose one appeareth in the 10. Mat. Deacons, Priests of themselves to be their Bishop, for consi- and Bishops, as partly there, and after, in deration of his learning, gravity, and good the to of St. John, Qunrum Remiseritis, &c. living, &c. and also for to avoid Schisms and where he said, Hoc facite in nieam Com- among themselves by them, that some might menioraiioiiem. In the Acts, Cieteroriim nemo not draw People one way, and others another audebal se conjitiinere illis. So that they were way, if they lacked one Head all these together ; and «o being according — Or. Edgewcrtk, 126 RECORDS. Christ was and is the great High Bishop, and madi- all hin /\po«tle8 Bishops; and tlu-y made Bishops and Priesu afier liiro, and »o hath it ever-more continued hitherto — Or. iijimmoiii. I saj, Christ made the \postIes first Priests, and tht-n Bishops, and th«-y by this Authority made both Pritst* and liislio|« ; but where there hud been a Christian Prime, they would have d( mrid his Authority to the same. — Dr. TreJiam. To the Tenth. Dr. I^n'htan. 'I he Apostlfs were made of ( hri»t Bisliopa and I'riei-is. both at the first ; and after them, Septstoloii fuiK«e instituios Kpi»<.o|»o« a Chn.to, et eos |K>siea »n- stituissc alios Kpi»co|>ot et Pre»bytero*, et 7< Prt-sbyteros |K>»lea fui»»e Ordinaio* : Sic Oglethorpus, Kboracens. et I rr»ham uiunt Ajtostolos primo fui»»« PresbylerrM, drinde KpiMO|>o«, cum alioruni Prr*b>terorum crr- dita e»»et illis cura. Hobertsiinu* incrrtus est utri fuere priores. non absurdum tamen esse opinalur, ut Sarerdos cousecrrt Kpisco- pum, si Kpi.'copus haberi non potest. Sic Londinens. Kd^worth, U.i\us. putant etiam Kpi8cojK>s. ut »ulgo de Kp'istopis lo.juimur. fuisse nnte Pn-sbytero*. Lei^hlonus nihil Respondet. Aereement — In the tenth; Where it is nskeil. Whether Bisho|>s or Priests were 6rst » 1 he Bishop of J»t. Uarid. my lyjrd Klect of Westminster, Dr. Cox. Dr. l(i-dDia>n, %m\. That, "at the brKiuning iLey were all one." ■|he iiishops of ^ oik, l.ondon, KiKbrstrr, Carlisle; Drs. Day, Trenham. J»mmons, Oglethorp, be in other ronlrury Opinions. ■J he Bisliopof York, and Dr.lre»bam, think, ••I hat the Apostles first were Priesls. and after were made Bishops, whin the oversee- in){ of other I'riests was coinmiiied to them." My lx)rds of Duresme. London, Carli5le, Ko- chester, Dr. Synunons and Crayford. think, " I hat the Aj>08tle8 first were Iiishops, and they after made other Bishoiw and I'riests." Dr Coren and Oyleihorp, say, •' 1 hat the ApoiiJes were made Iiishops', and the 't were after made Priests. ' Dr. Day thinks, " I hat bishops, as they may be now-a-davs called, were before Priests."" .My |^rd of London, Drs. Kd-worth and Kobert«oii, think " it no inconvenience, if a Priest made a Bishop in that time." tare, and so may Prinws and Goreraoon also, and that by the authority of God com- mitted to them, and the People also by their Klection : for as we read that Bishoi'S have done it, so Christian Fmperors and Princes usually have done it. and the People before <.hri»tian Princes were, commonly did elect their Bish.ps and Priests.- (o.-trrhurv. I o ihe eleventh ; I bat a bishop may make a Prie.i, may be deduced of .''ctiptu're ; for so much as they have all Authority necesaary for Uie ordering of Christ's Chuith. derived from the A|M>stle», who made biol.ops and Priests, and not without .Authority, as we have said before to the ninth yue^tion ; and that any other th.m buho|.s or Priests may make a Piiest, we neither find in N:ripiure nor out of SiTipture.- Y,r.n^ a Bi»hop did so make himself; and because alive, bis AiKMtles did the like.— />...\ inann-r of Jurisdiciion. or any jart of his Authority without Com- mission from the Kint{, who is supream Head of that Church whereof he is a .Mem- ber; but that any other >Lan may do it be- sides a Bishop, I find no example, either in Scnpturr, or in Doctor*.— /{.rfcrwrr. By what is said before, it appeareth, that a bi»hop by Scripture may make Deacons and Priests, and that we have none example olherwise.— Cnrlitlr. Opinor K|n*cnpum haUre AuiLoriiatem cre.indi S.iceidotpui, m<.do id .M.t(;i»iritua fublici perml^su fiat. An vero ab alio . H'jut bu the S.-I II. Question. Iioiiiu In make a Print on i/ir o.-ni,i„ir, or tio? And uhnhrr any Other bt,t imly a Buht'p can make a Fritit f Aiincers. A BisBor may make a Priest by the Scrip- ord rri ;:rofia rW«/i,i le Crtl,r ut roii>iil„ai i-ppula- li.H l're^ulero%. Tit. I. Art. 14 —Dr. D««. Autoritas ordinandi Preshy(errt part. I an«wer. Vea ; for so it appeareth. Tit. I. and llim. .S. vijih other places of Scripture, but whether any rti.er but only a bishop may make a Prie^t,'l hiive not read, but by sii.yular privileH;; of Go.1 ; as when .Mr.-es (whom div.-rs Authors say was not a Priest) m.ide Aaron a Priest. Iruth it is, that the Office of a <....llv PriMce is to over-see the Church, and the Ministers thereof ; and to raose them to do tbeii duty. BOOK III. 127 and also to appoint them special Charges and ton, Robertson, add, That " they cannot use Offices in tlie Church, as may be most for this authority without their Christian Prince the Glory of God, and edifying of the People : doih permit them." 'I'o the second part, the and thus we read of the good Kin^s in the answer of the Bishop of St. Davids |s, That Old Testimient, Uavid,.loas, Kzekins, Josias. But as for making, that is lo say. Ordaining and Consecrating of Priests, [ think it speci- ally belongpth to tlie Office of a Bishop, as far as can he shewed by Scripture, or any Example, as I suppose from the beginning. — Dr. RciiiitdUii. Laymen have other-whiles made Priests." So doth Dr. Kdgworth and Redman say. That " JMoses by a priviledg given him of God, made Aaron his Brother Priest." Dr. Tresham, Crayford, and Cox say. That " Lay- men may make Priests in time of Necessity." The IMshops of York, Duresme, Rochester, A Bishop hath aiitlioiity by Scripture to Carlisle, Elect of Westminsler. Dr. Curren, make a Priest, and that :my other ever made Leighton. Symmons, seem to deny this thing; aPriestsinceChrist's tiniel readnot. Albeit for they say, " They find not, nor read not Moses who was not anointed Priest, made any such example." Aaron Priest and Bishop, by a special Com- mission or itevelation frc;m God, without which he would never so have done. — Dr. K(1<^ewi'uccessors: and therefore we do also try in the Church, without the Prince's license think, that Appointment only without visible and consent, in a Christian Region. And that Consecration and Invocation for the assist- any other Man hath authority to make a Priest ance and power of the Holy Ghost, is neither by Scripture, I have cot read, nor any ex- convenient nor sufficient; for without the ample thereof. — Dr. Leuglilon. said Invocation, it beseeraeth no Man to ap- A Bishop being licensed by his Prince and poii t to our Lord Ministers, as of his own Supream Governour, hath authority to make autlmrity : whereof we have example in the a Priest by the Law of God. I do not read Attsiif theApostles; wherewe find, thatwhen that any Priest hath been ordered by any they were gathered to choose one in the place other than a Bishop — Dr. Core:i. .ludas, they appointed two of the Disciples, Con.— Ad ))riniam partem Quajstionis re- ami commended the Election to our Lord, spondent omnes, et convenit omnibus pra-ter that he would choose which oi them it JNIenevens. Episcopum hnbere autoritiiteru pleased him, saying and praying, " Lord, instiluendi Presbyteros. HofFeiis. Lt-icrlron, thou knowest the hearts of all Men, show Curren, Robertsonus, addunt. Modo .Magis- whether of these two thou dost choose to suc- tratus id permitlat. Ad secundam part.-m ceed in the place of Judas." And to this Respondent Coxus et Tresham in necessitate purpose in the Acts we read. Dixit Sinritm concedi potestatem Ordinandi aliis. Ebora- Snnctns, segregate mihi Barnaham, &;c. And cen. videtur omnino denegare aliis banc au- again. Qnos posnit Spiritus Snnrtus regere Ec- toritatein. Redmayii, Symmons, Roberts >n, cle.',iam Dei. And it appeareth also that ia Leighton, Thirleby, Curren. ({often. Edg- the Old Testament, in the ordering of Priests, worth, Oglelhorp, Carliolen. nusquain lege- there was both Visible and Invisible Sancti- runt alios usos fui«se hac Potestate, quan fication ; and therefore in the New Testa- quam (privilegio quodam) data sit Moysi, ut ment, where the Priesthood is above compa- Kedmanus arbitratur et Edgworth. Nihil re- rison higher than in the Old, we may not spondent ad secundam partem Quaeitionis think that only appointment sufficeth without Londinensis et Dayus. Sanctification, either Visible or Invisible.— Agreement. — In the eleventh ; To the York. former part of the Question, the Bishop of To the twelfth; I think Consecration of a St. Davids doth a iswer, That " Bishops have Bi.shop and Priest be required, for tlmt in no authority to make Priests, without they the Old Law (being yet but a shadow and be authorized of the Christian Prince." 'i'he figure of the New) the Consecration was re- others, all of them do say, That " they be au- quired, as appears Lev. viii. yet the truth of thorizpd of Gnd." Yet some of them, as this [leave to those of higher Judgments.- - the Bishop of Rochester, Dr. Curron, Leigh- London, 12S RECORDS. The Scripture speakptb, (U Impot/t/mi* ma. nut et lie Orutiont: anJ of other inaoiKM^ of Contecnttions, I timl no iiieDtion in Ui** New 'IciUlnieiit eipre»sly ; but the OIJ Author* niake mention aluoof Inunction* — limhrtirr. L'poJi this tilt of I'aul loiiiDolby; .V./i negtigrre g^utiuin i/nir in tt fJ, giiiC duta ttt tiOi per I'ri'i'hrliuni Cum hnf>>i»HtOiii mauuiim frtt- Inifni; St. Anselm naiib, I bi» •• Omce lo be tL« Gift ol the Hishop» Office, to the » bich God of hl» lueer g(M.dne»« haJ called and preferred liini. I be I'ropb.ty (he»aiih) was tbe instpiraiion uf the Huly Gh<»t, by the which be knew what he had lo do therein. The lni|>o«iiion of ilie Hand* i> that by ibe vhich he was ordained and r«*cei»ed that Office: • .\nd tlierefore (»aitb St. Paul) God it my \Vitne*», thai I ba»e di»charj;ed my •elf, showing you a» 1 ouyhl to b.ive done. Mow look you well upon it whom (hat \e take to Orders, le»t yc lo»e \our »elf there- by.' " " U-t Hisbop* therefore, who (•■ •aitb St. Hierome) bnih jMjwer to make Priesi», consider w ell uoder w bat Ijiw th" or- der of Fxcle»ia»iicai(on»iiiuiion isbounden: and let them not ibiuk ibu»e »urd» of the Apostle to be hi». but rather to b« the word* of Lbri»t himself." — {'•»'''''• Opinor re<|u»ri Contecrationem quandam. hoc e*t inipositioneni manuuni, Or.ilionein, jejuuium, &c. tatnen uu»«|uara b<>c munere fun^i poste, uiM ubi .MaKittraloa inTitet, ju- beat, nut perniiiial. — Ih. lUterimm. lly Scnpiur*! there i* no C'on»rcration of Bi*bop* and Trie*'.* requited, but only the appointing to the Ofiicr of a t'rte*t. turn Im- pomio'if iii>iMiiii«. — L)r. C'»T. Con»ecra(ion of BUhop* and Prie*t* 1 read not in the New I estament, but Oriinuiro per ■iii'iMiiin lin/iOtUioiitciiiHOiaHOH fit trad there, a* in the places above , and ibeonly ap|>oint- ment, a* I iluiik. i« not nufficieni. —Dr. Daii. Prater TOCAlionem. ceu detignatiooem ex- (ernani, i)ua! »el a Princi(>e fiat, »el a pipulo per elei iionem et *uffiagia, requintur Ordi- natio alia per nianuuni imposiuouem, idque per Vrrbum Dei. — Dr. i)oUtUorfn. Besides (be appointing to the Office, it ap- peareth that in the Prin.iiive Church, the Apostle* used certain Consecration of the Minister* of the Church, by iraposiiion of Hands and Prayer, Act vi. and »ith Fasting, Act* xiv. 6tc. The Office of Pnestbood is too dangerous to set upon, when one is but appointed only : Iherefore for ibe confirma- tion of their Faith, who take in band fuch charge, and for the obtaining of farther Grace requibite in the same. Consecration wa* or- dained by (be Holy Ghost, and hath been always used from the beginning. — Dr. Bed' lAUUM. Deputation to the Oflice, is not sufficient to make a I'riest or a Uubop, as appeareth by David and .Solomon, who deputed the *1 above mentioned to their Offices, yet they made none of th^m Priests, nor any other. - Dr. Ed^venk. Tbe appointing to the Office per manmmm Imfioiiiiohr, is in Scrip'.ore, and the Cooae- cra(ion of tbem hath of long time continued in tbe Church. — /.>'. Siim».on>, Ibere is a certain kind of Consecration reqiired, which i» imposition of the Bitbop* hand* with Prayer, and the appciniiug only is not sufficient. — L>r. TitJinm. To tbe twelfth ; I suppose that there i* a Consecration required, as by Impoaition of Hands ; for »o we U- taught by (be ensample of (he Apostle*. — /v. i.rL-;/il,"ii. In tbe New Testament is required to the making of a Itiahnp, Imptmiltt tmautium cum Or,iit,»it, which 1 (nke for Con»erri(ion, and Apjioiotment unio the Otbre i*not sufficient ; for King David, iChron. ?l did appoint Y-t to be llisliops, who af(er were consecrated ; so that both tbe .ApiMiintmriit and the Con- sccradon be recjuisiie.— t>r. (>ie»i. Con. — llespondeni Lbiiracens. I^mdioenf. C.-uliolens. l.rigb(on, I rr»b >m, Kobfitso- nu». h^geworth, (. urren, Dayus, Oglrthorp, Consecrudonem esse rripiisitan. Hrdiiianu* ait rani r< re| (am o»e ub AjHistolis, ulqiie a Spiriiu .Sancto insiiiuiani ad .onferendiuu gratiam. Dayu*, HulTen*, ^vmmuns, munt Sacerdoiiiim conferri prr miinuum in)pf»«i- tionem, id(| ; e Siripturis; ConM-cratmneni Tero diu rrcepiani in Kc< le»u : Coiu* ln*t|- tuiiooem cuia manuuni im|>ositione suffiirre, neo ; per Stri[i(urain requiri < onseriaiionem. Kobertaoous addii aupra alio* nu*q«.im hoc munere fungi (Hisse qaempiain, nitl iibi M»> gisiraiu* luvitci, iub